and_o consist_v especial_o in_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o god_n and_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v wonderful_a glorious_a in_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o praise_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o true_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n god_n do_v excel_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v admire_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o and_o so_o his_o glory_n excel_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o praise_n and_o so_o diverse_a way_n 1._o because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v psal_n 113._o 3._o all_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o any_o potentate_n on_o earth_n 2._o because_o from_o all_o person_n and_o action_n glory_n come_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o 6._o 14._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v all_o must_v be_v do_v to_o his_o glory_n 1._o cor._n â—0_n 31._o 3._o because_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n or_o praise_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n their_o glory_n be_v subordinate_a 4._o because_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o no_o end_n of_o his_o praise_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o be_v a_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o god_n no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n may_v take_v it_o or_o can_v receive_v it_o without_o infinite_a danger_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o diverse_a way_n 1._o because_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n be_v from_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o authority_n never_o have_v any_o mortal_a man_n 2._o because_o the_o obedience_n the_o creature_n owe_v to_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a and_o without_o exception_n whereas_o the_o obedience_n prince_n can_v have_v be_v a_o limit_a obedience_n and_o subordinate_a man_n must_v obey_v they_o so_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o god_n law_n 3._o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o obey_v he_o whereas_o the_o time_n wilcome_a when_o no_o obedience_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o rule_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n last_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n can_v be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o all_o their_o glory_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_v 7._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24._o 10._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephesian_n 1._o 19_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v chief_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a wrong_v not_o to_o give_v god_n his_o glory_n now_o we_o give_v god_n glory_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o diverse_o first_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n hab._n 2._o 14._o second_o when_o our_o heart_n stand_v still_o and_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o affect_v towards_o god_n till_o they_o be_v inflame_v and_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n ezek._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n trust_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o four_a when_o we_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o man_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n revelationâ—6_n â—6_z 9_o five_o when_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o excel_v in_o god_n word_n or_o work_v any_o way_n acccount_v ourselves_o the_o more_o happy_a that_o god_n be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v any_o way_n sixthly_a when_o in_o all_o service_n do_v to_o god_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o excellency_n we_o can_v entertain_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o very_a king_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24._o 2._o in_o our_o word_n and_o so_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n diverse_a way_n also_o as_o first_o when_o man_n confess_v secret_a wickedness_n open_o find_v themselves_o seek_v after_o and_o pursue_v by_o god_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n joshuah_n 7._o and_o thus_o the_o sinner_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o rebuke_n or_o chastisement_n of_o god_n shall_v humble_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n before_o the_o lord_n jer._n 13._o 15_o 16._o malachi_n 2._o 2._o second_o when_o man_n give_v he_o praise_v and_o thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n with_o all_o possible_a affection_n see_v luke_n 17._o 18._o so_o the_o samaritan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o three_o when_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n see_v revel_v 11._o 13._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 5._o four_a when_o in_o discourse_n man_n talk_v of_o the_o singular_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 2._o our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n and_o with_o his_o honour_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 71._o 8._o &_o 96._o 2_o 3_o 4._o five_o when_o man_n take_v away_o praise_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v god_n only_o the_o glory_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 17._o john_n 7._o 18._o revel_v 4._o 11._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o 3._o in_o our_o work_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o first_o by_o glorify_v his_o son_n by_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n john_n 11._o 4._o and_o so_o also_o when_o we_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n second_o when_o man_n abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n more_o and_o more_o evident_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o frame_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o phil._n 10._o 11._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o &_o 4._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 6._o three_o when_o man_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n not_o only_o put_v on_o their_o best_a clothes_n when_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n and_o affection_n and_o reverence_n and_o humble_a adoration_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 28_o 29._o four_a when_o man_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v they_o that_o ascribe_v dominion_n to_o he_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o 1._o peter_n 5._o 10._o 11._o last_o when_o man_n do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n study_v how_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v or_o praise_v for_o all_o they_o do_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n some_o way_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o ephes_n 1._o 12._o 14._o thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n be_v so_o wonderful_a glorious_a we_o shall_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v throughout_o our_o life_n be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o rule_n 1._o we_o must_v resort_v to_o and_o love_v his_o house_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o his_o glory_n dwell_v psal_n 26._o 8._o &_o 63._o 3._o there_o
3._o yea_o three_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n this_o very_a work_n of_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v check_v we_o for_o admire_v and_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o since_o we_o have_v such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o surpass_a cause_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n act_v 14._o 16._o 4._o since_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o have_v just_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o dispose_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n jer._n 27._o 5._o &_o 45._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o that_o god_n that_o set_v up_o this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o nothing_o can_v and_o will_v pull_v it_o all_o down_o again_o 6._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a right_n unto_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n but_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n psal_n 119._o 73._o psal_n 33._o 8_o 9_o &_o 95._o 6._o all_o creature_n else_o do_v his_o will_n 7._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o straits_n and_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o david_n show_v our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 2._o &_o 124._o 8._o 8._o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o ill_a end_n see_v god_n have_v assign_v his_o creature_n to_o their_o right_a end_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v abominable_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v 6._o to_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n because_o god_n by_o his_o work_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o will_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o and_o beside_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n in_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o as_o a_o potter_n that_o see_v his_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v fit_a dash_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o beside_o hence_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n can_v want_v no_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o see_v he_o have_v such_o army_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o as_o his_o mighty_a one_o and_o sanctify_a one_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o but_o one_o which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n betimes_o by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n amos_n 4._o 13._o last_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 10._o 3._o 2._o that_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v defeat_v whatsoever_o be_v provide_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v because_o god_n make_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v in_o the_o coal_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o creature_n of_o he_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o they_o isaiah_n 54._o 17._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o see_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psalm_n 146._o 5._o 6_o &_o 24._o 1._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v effect_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o good_a at_o the_o first_o can_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n and_o can_v create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o psalm_n 51._o 8._o 5._o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o god_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v restore_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o of_o creation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v make_v viz._n heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v genesis_n 2._o 1._o &_o 24._o 5._o and_o so_o heaven_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o every_o part_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o part_n next_o to_o we_o be_v the_o air_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n so_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o firmament_n in_o which_o be_v the_o star_n sun_n and_o moon_n psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a one_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o live_v mark_v 16._o 19_o and_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o heaven_n especial_o mean_v gen._n 11._o for_o when_o there_o he_o say_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n etc._n etc._n he_o note_n that_o god_n use_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o creation_n some_o thing_n he_o make_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o thing_n he_o make_v of_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o make_v of_o nothing_o for_o out_o of_o that_o chaos_n mention_v gen._n 2._o do_v the_o lord_n extract_v and_o form_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n both_o the_o firmament_n and_o light_n and_o the_o element_n and_o all_o creature_n only_a spirit_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o make_v of_o no_o praeexiâ—â—ing_a matter_n and_o that_o honour_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v immediate_o create_v of_o nothing_o first_o than_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o heaven_n where_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n &_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v and_o see_v by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v there_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o angel_n too_o and_o both_o that_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o visible_a concern_v that_o bless_a heaven_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o create_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 10._o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal_n 11â—_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n psal_n 11._o 4._o &_o â—8_o 7._o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 42._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mount_v zion_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n hebrew_n 10.9_o our_o father_n house_n john_n 4._o 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n deut._n 26._o 15._o psal_n 33._o 14._o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o city_n have_v foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o our_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o marvelous_a excellent_a nature_n far_o more_o perfect_a and_o subtle_a than_o the_o substance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o element_n but_o of_o those_o visible_a heaven_n which_o diverse_a gather_v thus_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o less_o gross_a and_o material_a as_o the_o water_n be_v thin_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n than_o the_o water_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n pure_a then_o the_o air_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mighty_a firmament_n yet_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o four_o element_n as_o consist_v of_o a_o five_o essence_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n and_o according_o we_o see_v creature_n fit_v to_o each_o of_o these_o place_n fish_n that_o can_v live_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a be_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n now_o when_o we_o be_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n then_o do_v our_o mind_n conceive_v of_o that_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a make_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o of_o these_o and_o though_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o sustance_n of_o these_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v corporeal_a and_o
shall_v know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o or_o by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n job_n 38._o 19_o 20._o 24._o five_o that_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o with_o such_o understanding_n and_o power_n as_o they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o their_o marvelous_a motion_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o no_o mighty_a beam_n from_o north_n to_o south_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o no_o rafter_n to_o fasten_v they_o to_o or_o the_o like_a but_o be_v uphold_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n pro._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 2._o in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v observe_v concern_v the_o heaven_n their_o strange_a constitution_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o for_o their_o vast_a greatness_n isaiah_n 40._o 12._o second_o their_o shine_a brightness_n be_v like_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n job_n 37._o 18._o three_o their_o singular_a durableness_n and_o lastingnesse_n deut._n 11._o 21._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v their_o unconceavable_a swiftness_n in_o motion_n the_o sun_n run_v his_o race_n swift_a than_o any_o giant_n on_o earth_n or_o foul_a in_o the_o air_n or_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v find_v here_o below_o psalm_n 19_o 3._o the_o end_n why_o those_o mighty_a heaven_n be_v make_v which_o be_v chief_o to_o preach_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1._o which_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v the_o heaven_n hab._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o these_o mighty_a creature_n or_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n grant_v they_o dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o influence_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v or_o restrain_v job_n 38._o 33._o 31._o and_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o course_n jer._n 33._o 25._o and_o bind_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_v appoint_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o night_n so_o as_o the_o moon_n must_v know_v her_o season_n and_o the_o sun_n his_o go_v down_o psal_n 136._o 9_o &_o 104._o 19_o 5._o the_o host_n or_o army_n of_o creature_n that_o people_n the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v praise_v first_o for_o their_o comeliness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o second_o for_o their_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n in_o god_n to_o number_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n psal_n 147._o 4._o 5._o three_o for_o their_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n psal_n 103._o 21._o so_o as_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n aswell_o as_o earth_n daniel_n 4._o 35._o four_a for_o their_o use_n for_o beside_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o god_n work_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v to_o we_o and_o serve_v for_o our_o use_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o these_o mighty_a heaven_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n as_o 1._o our_o soul_n shall_v bless_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n because_o he_o be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v show_v his_o great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o stretch_v they_o out_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o all_o this_o through_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 104._o 1._o 2._o &_o 136._o 5._o 2._o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o by_o their_o sin_n provoke_v god_n they_o can_v escape_v his_o wrath_n god_n have_v compass_v they_o in_o with_o the_o heaven_n and_o can_v make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o judg._n 5._o 20._o and_o these_o heaven_n will_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n job_n 16._o 27._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o he_o job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v say_v david_n thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3._o 4._o 4._o godly_a man_n may_v be_v much_o comfort_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o divination_n of_o enchanter_n for_o as_o god_n can_v restrain_v the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n isaiah_n 13_o 10._o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divination_n against_o god_n isaiah_n 44._o 25_o &_o 47._o 1â—_n second_o because_o god_n have_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o yea_o he_o plead_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o may_v concern_v their_o good_a zach._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o isaiah_n 42._o 5._o 6_o &_o 45._o 11._o 13._o 18._o 19_o three_o because_o god_n have_v profess_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o plant_v the_o heaven_n if_o zion_n be_v not_o plant_v and_o her_o child_n as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n isaiah_n 51._o 10._o four_a because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o better_o heaven_n when_o themselves_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o light_v they_o but_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n dan._n 12._o â—_o revel_v 21._o 2d_o &_o 22._o 5._o thus_o of_o the_o starry_a sky_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o part_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o worst_a room_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o excellent_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o it_o for_o our_o profit_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n part_n and_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o air_n the_o scripture_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o philosophy_n the_o furniture_n of_o this_o room_n be_v especial_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n single_v out_o diverse_a consideration_n first_o about_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n second_o about_o the_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n about_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o observe_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o maker_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 3._o the_o original_a of_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n that_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o fowl_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 4._o their_o inferiority_n to_o man_n both_o in_o that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o they_o job_n 28._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o fowl_n a_o natural_a fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n gen._n 9_o 2._o 5._o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o very_a fowl_n for_o first_o he_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 50._o 11._o second_o he_o provide_v food_n for_o they_o without_o their_o own_o industry_n mat._n 6._o psal_n 147._o 9_o three_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o skill_n to_o build_v they_o nest_n to_o dwell_v in_o mat._n 8._o 20._o four_a he_o have_v provide_v even_o for_o their_o delight_n for_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n by_o the_o springe_n and_o sing_v among_o the_o branch_n psal_n 104._o 12._o five_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o passage_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o four_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o tell_v the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n
society_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o that_o family_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o family_n and_o society_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n six_o the_o witness_n be_v first_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o testimony_n now_o that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o service_n at_o his_o conception_n nativity_n tentation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o beside_o their_o testimony_n be_v use_v to_o appease_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o so_o meek_a and_o love_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o to_o reach_v they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v protect_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o this_o article_n contain_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o give_v they_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n that_o with_o the_o more_o liberty_n &_o power_n they_o may_v urge_v faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n see_v they_o bring_v they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o abasement_n and_o beside_o here_o by_o all_o the_o world_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n of_o purpose_n withhold_v from_o man_n other_o way_n of_o information_n the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v diverse_a 1._o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shadow_v out_o christ_n ascension_n and_o go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o 8._o 4._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o concord_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o his_o most_o absolute_a victory_n and_o conquest_n 3._o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v now_o enter_v upon_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 5._o for_o then_o be_v the_o singular_a glory_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a when_o as_o homo-deus_a or_o god-man_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n the_o angel_n have_v never_o see_v before_o whither_o may_v belong_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 24._o 7._o open_v you_o prince_n your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n exercise_v a_o perfect_a triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n that_o have_v assault_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o now_o make_v to_o attend_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n 5._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 6._o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 34._o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n alone_o and_o carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o we_o make_v our_o moan_n and_o prayer_n with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o there_o do_v jesus_n carry_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o present_v himself_o for_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cover_v and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o which_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o and_o 20._o 20._o 17._o for_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n we_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o ascend_v thither_o also_o in_o due_a time_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 8._o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n as_o a_o most_o divine_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o unutterable_a assistance_n and_o qualify_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n joh._n 16._o 7._o psal_n 68_o 19_o eph._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 9_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v misplace_v on_o earth_n or_o on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1._o the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v 1_o for_o information_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o that_o glorious_a heaven_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v elias_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n and_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o do_v open_a heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n ascend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o other_o second_o elias_n go_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o his_o ascension_n three_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n four_o elias_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n five_o elias_n go_v into_o heaven_n only_o for_o himself_o christ_n open_v heaven_n for_o we_o also_o 2_o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v especial_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o for_o first_o we_o get_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o it_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stop_v the_o way_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o adam_n shut_v heaven_n and_o the_o second_o open_v it_o open_v it_o i_o say_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o person_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o do_v actual_o possess_v heaven_n in_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v there_o and_o our_o head_n be_v there_o god_n
sort_n of_o attribute_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o either_o effect_n daily_o among_o we_o or_o likeness_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_o first_o study_v and_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n excel_v in_o four_o dreadful_a and_o matchless_a praise_n or_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v ever_o think_v on_o with_o admiration_n and_o adore_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o study_v to_o conceive_v of_o as_o full_o as_o we_o can_v from_o the_o singular_a use_v they_o have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n first_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n life_n in_o god_n be_v admirable_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o the_o life_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o general_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 4._o as_o he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v a_o chaos_n of_o darkness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o life_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o several_a creature_n by_o his_o admirable_a work_n 2._o because_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o life_n of_o we_o man_n whether_o we_o respect_v our_o life_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a for_o our_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v sense_n motion_n and_o reason_n to_o all_o man_n act_n 17._o 28._o and_o for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o special_a move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n beget_v they_o again_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n by_o join_v his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o thus_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o hence_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 17._o and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 3._o because_o that_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o he_o enjoy_v after_o a_o most_o matchless_a manner_n who_o can_v describe_v the_o glory_n and_o shine_a of_o that_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o god_n be_v say_v by_o a_o excellency_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o 1._o thes_n 1._o ult._n revel_v 4._o 9_o and_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o singular_a glory_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o life_n ezeck_n 33._o 11._o some_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n of_o god_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n distinct_o conceive_v of_o with_o admiration_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v adore_v that_o god_n who_o life_n be_v 1._o independent_a god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o john_n 5._o 26._o 2._o it_o be_v eternal_a he_o live_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n dan._n 4._o 34._o he_o be_v immortal_a he_o can_v die_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o seat_v as_o in_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o life_n be_v in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n be_v not_o only_o in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n he_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o nourish_v it_o nor_o help_v to_o content_v it_o or_o make_v it_o happy_a but_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rome_n 11._o there_o be_v use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o use_v 1._o it_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o idolater_n that_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v no_o life_n jeremie_n 10._o 9_o 10._o 14._o 2._o woe_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n that_o sin_n secure_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o he_o live_v they_o must_v die_v heb._n 10._o 31._o jer._n 23._o 36._o 3._o let_v all_o man_n be_v afraid_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v and_o remember_v his_o presence_n for_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o 4._o since_o god_n be_v all_o life_n we_o must_v be_v as_o lively_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o his_o service_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n see_v we_o serve_v a_o live_a god_n hebrew_n 9_o 14._o 5._o we_o be_v bind_v in_o swear_v especial_o to_o remember_v the_o life_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v jeremie_n 4._o 2._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o greedy_o covet_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n see_v our_o god_n live_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o serve_v he_o and_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 22._o 7._o unto_o he_o we_o shall_v go_v for_o all_o succour_n support_v strength_n and_o preservation_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o psal_n 42._o 3._o deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o desperate_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o job_n if_o his_o redeemer_n live_v for_o he_o know_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o john_n 14._o 19_o last_o the_o through_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o god_n shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o adore_v and_o admire_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o while_o we_o live_v as_o they_o do_v revel_v 4._o 9_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o that_o father_n that_o have_v a_o 100_o or_o a_o 1000_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o life_n oh_o then_o why_o worship_n we_o not_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o spirit_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o life_n be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o live_v in_o himself_o a_o life_n full_a of_o infinite_a shine_a and_o perfection_n thus_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v as_o wonderful_a and_o matchless_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v a_o seipso_fw-la sapiens_fw-la wise_a of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o he_o or_o any_o way_n give_v he_o nor_o get_v he_o it_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o benefit_n or_o experience_n or_o observation_n this_o glory_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o plead_v isaiah_n 40._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 34._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o understanding_n skill_n or_o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v 3._o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o corporal_a creature_n so_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o light_n be_v in_o all_o understand_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o furnish_v christ_n man_n with_o all_o those_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n isaiah_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v from_o his_o light_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v light_a as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n godly_a man_n have_v be_v from_o above_o james_n 3._o 17._o john_n 6._o 45._o yea_o all_o the_o skill_n any_o man_n have_v in_o their_o calling_n be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o husbandman_n isaiah_n 28._o 6_o 26._o 3_o because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v with_o matchless_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n none_o can_v do_v like_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o knowledge_n only_o theorical_a psal_n 104._o 24._o isaiah_n 40_o 28._o even_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v do_v so_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o our_o rule_n yet_o have_v wonderful_a depth_n of_o shine_a glory_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o rom._n 11._o 33_o 34._o 4._o because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a job_n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 147._o 5._o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n his_o understanding_n penetrate_v into_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v himself_o one_o person_n each_o other_o exact_o mat._n 11._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o himself_o heb._n 4._o 13._o 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o john_n 21._o 17._o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v he_o know_v they_o act_v 15._o 18._o isaiah_n 40._o 26._o mat._n 10._o 26._o 30._o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n psal_n 139._o 1._o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v aswell_o as_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a isaiah_n 41._o 22_o 23._o 26._o he_o know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n
roman_n 8._o 32._o 3._o in_o their_o sanctification_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o have_v deal_v bountiful_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o save_v grace_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o and_o every_o good_a gift_n proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o do_v his_o bounty_n shine_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o the_o word_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n sometime_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o euangetist_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ephes_n 4._o mat._n 28._o 2._o in_o the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n his_o seal_n to_o assure_v his_o immutablenesse_n heb._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n a_o food_n better_o than_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n john_n 6._o 3._o in_o prayer_n promise_v to_o grant_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 11._o 24._o james_n 1._o 5._o 4._o in_o their_o salvation_n provide_v for_o they_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o psal_n 17._o tit._n 2._o 12._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o she_o weth_z the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v his_o patience_n and_o his_o patience_n be_v admirable_a 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o provocation_n to_o move_v he_o to_o implacable_a displeasure_n and_o these_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o provoke_v he_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o may_v irritate_fw-la extreme_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n provoke_v the_o first_o be_v their_o number_n world_n of_o man_n by_o their_o sin_n daily_o transgress_v and_o offend_v against_o god_n if_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o may_v see_v what_o to_o loathe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n scarce_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o have_v any_o care_n to_o please_v god_n the_o second_o be_v their_o enmity_n god_n be_v provoke_v by_o man_n that_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o may_v conceive_v just_a fury_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v pity_v or_o spare_v they_o three_o it_o add_v to_o the_o provocation_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o great_a four_o their_o impotency_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o he_o may_v blow_v they_o away_o at_o once_o as_o a_o little_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n he_o can_v destroy_v they_o with_o frog_n and_o lice_n and_o fly_v and_o for_o the_o evil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v what_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v describe_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v by_o every_o man_n many_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n treason_n daily_a and_o every_o where_o and_o these_o commit_v before_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n no_o place_n so_o sacred_a but_o wretched_a man_n dare_v offend_v there_o the_o frame_n of_o transgression_n begin_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o hold_v on_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o offender_n relapse_v by_o break_v their_o vow_n and_o covenant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o that_o traitorous_a man_n shall_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o govern_v and_o lead_v forth_o against_o god_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o arch-enimy_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v who_o god_n be_v that_o endure_v all_o this_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n infinite_o hate_v sin_n and_o conceive_v wrath_n against_o sinner_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o plague_n all_o oftender_n at_o his_o will_n nahum_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o exercise_v his_o patience_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v psal_n 103._o 8._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v exceed_o long_a exod._n 34._o 6._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v tempt_v he_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n before_o he_o plague_v they_o number_n 14._o 12._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 22._o 3._o that_o where_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o he_o send_v a_o saviour_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o punish_v those_o person_n but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o send_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o as_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n and_o continuance_n urge_v man_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o so_o great_a destruction_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2._o chron._n 36._o 15._o isaiah_n 65._o 2._o etc._n etc._n &_o 42._o 14._o 6._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o patient_a that_o put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o so_o long_a a_o day_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o patience_n 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o the_o end_n he_o be_v patient_a that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 9_o yea_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v save_v by_o god_n forbearance_n that_o have_v else_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n have_v call_v for_o their_o account_n soon_o â—_o pet._n 3._o 15._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o patience_n some_o judge_n spare_v to_o punish_v some_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ally_v to_o they_o or_o because_o they_o give_v bribe_n to_o be_v free_v or_o because_o they_o be_v great_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o it_o arise_v mere_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n marvelous_a goodness_n of_o nature_n may_v both_o inform_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n so_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o most_o settle_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n especial_o in_o four_o thing_n for_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o good_a nature_n in_o god_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v or_o object_v or_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v we_o shall_v unmoveablie_o be_v establish_v in_o full_a assurance_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v ill_a or_o unjust_a he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o good_a a_o nature_n can_v decree_v or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v cruel_a bloody_a or_o tyrannical_a james_n 1._o 13._o 17._o 2._o that_o in_o afflict_a punishment_n upon_o offender_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o very_a wicked_a ezek_n 18._o 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n that_o great_a salvation_n he_o provide_v for_o man_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o not_o from_o their_o merit_n roman_n 6._o ult._n &_o 1â—_n 6._o 4._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o any_o creature_n comparable_a to_o the_o goonesse_n of_o god_n all_o the_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n mercy_n clemency_n patience_n or_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o prince_n parent_n husband_n wife_n or_o friend_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o appear_v if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v before_o teach_v 1._o because_o all_o their_o goodness_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v immense_a they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v
power_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o finite_a essence_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o his_o ubiquity_n nusquam_fw-la be_v the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o god_n essence_n god_n be_v such_o a_o sphere_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o who_o circumference_n be_v no_o where_o ob._n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o psal_n 115._o 3._o object_n sol._n god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o dwell_v there_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a sol._n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n ob._n god_n be_v not_o with_o wicked_a man_n numb_a 14._o 42._o ergo_fw-la not_o every_o where_o object_n sol._n god_n be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o sol._n not_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ob._n god_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o man_n and_o to_o return_v to_o man_n object_n psal_n 10._o 1._o &_o 6._o 5._o thus_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o sol._n god_n do_v depart_v from_o or_o return_v to_o man_n not_o by_o stir_v his_o essence_n or_o change_v his_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sol._n declaration_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v either_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o godly_a man_n from_o wicked_a man_n he_o depart_v when_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o they_o or_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o fall_v into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o into_o perdition_n or_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o godly_a man_n either_o when_o he_o withdraw_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o their_o sin_n or_o seem_v to_o deny_v they_o help_v or_o deliverance_n in_o their_o distress_n he_o return_v to_o the_o godly_a both_o inward_o and_o outward_o inward_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o go_v on_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o outward_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n by_o outward_a effect_n as_o by_o deliverance_n or_o unexpected_a blessing_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n and_o vbiquity_n may_v serve_v 1._o for_o information_n and_o so_o to_o show_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n that_o will_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o keep_v house_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o want_v not_o a_o place_n to_o be_v in_o that_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 2._o 6._o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n as_o 1._o not_o to_o abuse_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o house_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v contain_v he_o or_o to_o commit_v that_o idolatry_n as_o to_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o church_n wall_n act_v 17._o 24._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 18._o 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v though_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a because_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n jer._n 23._o 23._o 24._o yea_o to_o avoid_v the_o very_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o see_v and_o stand_v by_o every_o offence_n commit_v hebrew_n 4._o 12._o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o we_o say_v and_o do_v 3._o to_o strive_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o according_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n psal_n 16._o 8._o gen._n 17._o 1._o 3._o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o miserle_n and_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v never_o escape_v or_o fly_v from_o the_o wrathful_a hand_n of_o god_n whithersoever_o they_o run_v god_n be_v there_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o their_o fault_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o amos_n 9_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o psal_n 139._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o direct_v to_o either_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n to_o bring_v we_o or_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n last_o it_o serve_v for_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o device_n of_o their_o adversary_n nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o god_n see_v and_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v always_o by_o they_o to_o help_v they_o joshuah_n 1._o 9_o isaiah_n 4â—_n 1._o 2._o psalm_n 118._o 6._o 7._o though_o all_o friend_n be_v absent_a yet_o god_n be_v with_o us._n thus_o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n be_v that_o dreadful_a transcendencie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n so_o as_o his_o essence_n can_v be_v full_o conceive_v of_o by_o we_o so_o as_o neither_o corporeal_a place_n nor_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v contain_v god_n his_o omnipresence_n make_v he_o big_a than_o all_o place_n and_o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n big_a than_o any_o create_a mind_n psal_n 145._o 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o the_o incomprehensiblenesse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o use_n for_o it_o may_v serve_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n see_v god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o which_o any_o mind_n can_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o than_o any_o picture_n can_v express_v they_o sin_v fearful_o therefore_o in_o offer_v to_o we_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v set_v out_o by_o so_o poor_a a_o resemblance_n image_n therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n teacher_n of_o lie_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o might_n strive_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v and_o daily_o to_o bless_v his_o unsearchable_a greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o whole_o rest_v upon_o that_o way_n and_o those_o description_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n see_v else_o our_o understand_n will_v err_v altogether_o in_o guess_v at_o that_o which_o it_o can_v take_v in_o thus_o of_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n his_o eternity_n follow_v if_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v infinite_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n he_o be_v invisible_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o word_n he_o be_v ineffable_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n or_o continuance_n he_o be_v eternal_a some_o thing_n have_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o the_o vegetable_n terminum_fw-la and_o bruit_n beast_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temporal_a some_o thing_n have_v beginning_n and_o no_o end_n as_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a one_o thing_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a either_o improper_o or_o proper_o improper_o and_o so_o two_o way_n first_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o last_v a_o long_a while_n and_o so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o gen._n 17._o numb_a 18._o second_o when_o a_o thing_n have_v no_o end_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o so_o angel_n devil_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v eternal_a but_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n or_o be_v the_o begin_n without_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n without_o end_n or_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o description_n of_o eternity_n make_v by_o boetius_fw-la eternity_n be_v the_o interminable_a total_a perfect_a and_o together_o pleasant_a possession_n of_o life_n for_o in_o this_o description_n each_o word_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n in_o their_o duration_n for_o first_o some_o thing_n so_o continue_v that_o they_o have_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n these_o be_v bar_v out_o by_o the_o word_n interminable_a again_o some_o thing_n be_v interminable_a in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o have_v no_o life_n as_o the_o heaven_n
appellation_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o live_v without_o care_n and_o therein_o be_v like_o little_a child_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o life_n and_o child_n and_o state_n and_o all_o our_o way_n unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal_n 37._o 3._o when_o in_o adversity_n we_o run_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o so_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o he_o that_o we_o rest_v with_o patience_n and_o good_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o us._n it_o shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o if_o in_o soundness_n of_o practice_n we_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o first_o lesson_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a and_o any_o way_n unapt_a to_o rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal_n 42._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v often_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o term_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o next_o word_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n god_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n to_o read_v without_o a_o comma_n that_o be_v heretical_a for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o will_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o creed_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n only_o not_o leave_v the_o term_n god_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o than_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v entreat_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v three_o person_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n in_o all_o religion_n where_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o scripture_n second_o to_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o three_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v seek_v testimony_n to_o ground_n our_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n solid_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o secret_n as_o these_o as_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sight_n but_o above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mind_n may_v easy_o vanish_v into_o wild_a speculation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v with_o sure_a evidence_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v light_n from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o what_o any_o heathen_a man_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n they_o speak_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o utter_v it_o perhaps_o in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v only_o inform_v our_o faith_n herein_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o either_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o or_o else_o express_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o term_n elohim_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v sound_v god_n as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n god_n or_o elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n let_v we_o show_v more_o person_n and_o likeness_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o verse_n 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n josh_fw-mi ult._n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v elohim_n sancti_fw-la holy_a go_n and_o jeremy_n 10._o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n or_o elohim_n and_o king_n everlasting_a hos_fw-la 1._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o lord_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n exod._n 23._o 20._o 21._o the_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n dan._n 9_o 19_o hear_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n psa_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n jer._n 32._o 5._o 9_o &_o 33._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o branch_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o be_v prove_v by_o place_n more_o obscure_a or_o more_o express_v the_o trinity_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v thrice_o holy_a and_o so_o where_o jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v number_n 6._o 23._o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o but_o the_o most_o express_a place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o river_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v in_o these_o place_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 18._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o secret_a rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apprehend_v but_o never_o comprehend_v no_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o full_o and_o whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v search_v without_o curious_a yea_o furious_a temerity_n for_o it_o be_v so_o admirable_a as_o reason_n can_v express_v it_o and_o so_o singular_a that_o example_n can_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n may_v rather_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n then_o give_v we_o any_o pattern_n which_o can_v sample_n out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o beside_o to_o err_v here_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o error_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v seek_v with_o more_o difficulty_n or_o find_v with_o more_o profit_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v mistake_v with_o more_o peril_n and_o august_n therefore_o as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o see_v we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n because_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o secret_a that_o god_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o that_o from_o that_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v proceed_v that_o spirit_n the_o sanctifier_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v describe_v to_o us._n three_o thing_n then_o for_o our_o capacity_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o second_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o
from_o he_o 2._o god_n renew_v our_o nature_n and_o beget_v they_o to_o be_v like_o his_o nature_n for_o be_v regenerate_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v to_o live_v god_n nature_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o beside_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o 27._o 3._o god_n give_v we_o the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v our_o father_n for_o first_o he_o find_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o and_o teach_v isaiah_n 54._o 13._o and_o attendance_n not_o only_o set_v his_o angel_n to_o look_v to_o we_o psal_n 34._o heb._n 1._o but_o himself_o also_o carry_v and_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o any_o thing_n ail_v we_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o &_o 46._o 4._o second_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o as_o father_n do_v for_o their_o child_n psal_n 89._o 28._o &_o 31._o 19_o and_o appoint_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n to_o be_v enjoy_v when_o we_o be_v of_o full_a year_n rome_n 8._o 16._o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o faith_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v by_o grace_n true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o themselves_o such_o sign_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v mighty_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n into_o their_o soul_n gal._n 4._o 29._o rom._n 9_o 8._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o believer_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o happiness_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o love_v his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n isaiah_n 56._o 4._o 5._o 7._o 4._o they_o be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o abhor_v counterfeit_v and_o dissimulation_n their_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n isaiah_n 63._o 8._o 5._o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 14._o 6._o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a with_o affection_n and_o confidence_n esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o how_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o shall_v teach_v god_n child_n many_o lesson_n as_o 1._o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o daily_o so_o to_o call_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n the_o first_o thing_n a_o child_n speak_v in_o nature_n usual_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n till_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o effectual_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o thes_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o for_o we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o both_o know_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v full_o able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o beside_o he_o daily_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v he_o neglect_v we_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v as_o child_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 26._o 32._o 3._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n then_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o and_o please_v he_o and_o do_v our_o work_n so_o as_o other_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 16._o live_a 〈◊〉_d â—as_v we_o shame_v not_o our_o father_n house_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v striâ—â—â—â—_n be_v like_o he_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o nature_n and_o carriage_n and_o so_o we_o be_v urge_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o mercy_n mat._n 5._o 45._o 48._o in_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o and_o in_o holiness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v unto_o prayer_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o he_o to_o make_v our_o moan_n in_o all_o our_o want_n but_o withal_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o prayer_n first_o that_o we_o avoid_v vain_a babble_n and_o repetition_n and_o affectation_n of_o length_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o pray_v to_o a_o father_n that_o need_v not_o vain_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n the_o word_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v humble_a and_o earnest_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o point_n but_o not_o tedious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mat._n 6._o 7._o 8._o second_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v because_o we_o ask_v of_o a_o father_n if_o earthly_a father_n can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n what_o will_v the_o heavenly_a father_n deny_v to_o his_o child_n mat._n 7._o 7._o 16._o yea_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v against_o we_o with_o his_o terror_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n stick_v fast_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o always_o keep_v this_o in_o our_o plead_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o those_o strait_n mention_v isaiah_n 64._o 8._o 4._o 6._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v then_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n see_v we_o endure_v correction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n who_o many_o time_n correct_v we_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o submit_v our_o self_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o never_o correct_v we_o but_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v without_o correction_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o bastard_n and_o not_o of_o son_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o love_v we_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o correct_v we_o heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o the_o 10._o 7._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o nothing_o shall_v more_o grieve_v we_o then_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n jer._n 31_o 18._o luke_n 15._o 18._o 8._o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o must_v sort_v ourselves_o with_o his_o child_n and_o avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o unequal_a yoke_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v as_o like_v the_o devil_n as_o ever_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n john_n 8._o 2._o cor_fw-la 6._o 14_o 18._o 9_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o welldoing_a rest_n in_o his_o praise_n as_o be_v our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a a_o child_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n mat._n 6._o 1._o 4._o 10._o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 11._o therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n have_v so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 23._o 9_o 12._o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o heavenly_a father_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 6._o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o many_o consolation_n arise_v from_o hence_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o then_o 1._o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3._o 17._o 2._o though_o he_o shall_v correct_v we_o yet_o he_o
bodily_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o infallible_a reason_n yet_o be_v they_o such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v call_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a next_o in_o purity_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n soul_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n admirable_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o it_o philosophical_o or_o theological_o philosophical_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o place_n void_a of_o all_o decay_n alteration_n and_o motion_n a_o place_n that_o suffer_v not_o from_o without_o itself_o any_o thing_n of_o natural_a grievance_n or_o violence_n or_o annoyance_n a_o place_n above_o all_o place_n large_a and_o ample_a as_o contain_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o circumference_n of_o it_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o consider_v theological_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o mirror_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o no_o paul_n himself_o that_o be_v there_o yet_o can_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o mortal_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o desire_n after_o it_o if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o lightsome_a for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a unapproachable_a i_o say_v to_o we_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v light_a above_o all_o that_o light_n the_o sun_n or_o moon_n can_v give_v to_o this_o low_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n nor_o moon_n which_o shine_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o light_n as_o a_o candle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a kind_n than_o this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o star_n or_o sun_n or_o moon_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o we_o as_o be_v far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o see_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n that_o be_v always_o flourish_a and_o shine_v without_o any_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o there_o flow_v from_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a glory_n a_o create_a light_n from_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n enlighten_v revel_v 21._o 11._o 23._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o all_o unspeakable_a refresh_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o some_o season_n of_o the_o year_n can_v so_o please_v how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o evil_a and_o abound_v in_o all_o that_o may_v content_v the_o glorify_a nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o no_o unclean_a person_n there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o it_o revel_v 21._o 11._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o place_n on_o earth_n as_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o his_o chief_a house_n of_o residence_n must_v needs_o almost_o infinite_o excel_v they_o and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o can_v fade_v or_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o golden_a and_o precious_a foundation_n revel_v 21._o other_o city_n will_v decay_v because_o they_o be_v build_v by_o man_n and_o of_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o this_o city_n can_v never_o decay_v because_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o immediate_o and_o make_v it_o incorruptible_a to_o conclude_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n of_o surpass_a glory_n see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v search_v out_o and_o they_o can_v serve_v but_o to_o give_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n show_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v some_o question_n will_v be_v brief_o resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v create_v or_o no_o or_o be_v it_o eternal_a with_o god_n quest._n answ_n it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v as_o say_v express_o heb._n 11._o 10._o that_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o answ_n creator_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n quest._n 2._o where_o be_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n it_o be_v above_o all_o these_o visible_a heaven_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o act_n 7._o 55_o 56._o their_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o think_v it_o be_v every_o where_o answ_n for_o then_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 3._o why_o do_v god_n build_v and_o make_v this_o heaven_n quest_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o need_v no_o such_o place_n be_v immense_a and_o these_o heaven_n can_v answ_n contain_v he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n without_o and_o beyond_o all_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o he_o make_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o a_o place_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o special_a manner_n but_o especial_o that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o may_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o such_o as_o by_o grace_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o father_n house_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n shall_v make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o abase_v we_o to_o think_v how_o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o desire_v after_o this_o glorious_a place_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o senselessnes_n and_o madness_n that_o prefer_v a_o earthly_a muddewall_n cottage_n before_o such_o a_o princely_a or_o rather_o divine_a palace_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o earthly_a place_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n sorrow_n disgrace_n darkness_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o heart_n after_o a_o place_n so_o wonderful_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o so_o replenish_v with_o all_o good_a oh_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v that_o labour_n &_o care_n day_n and_o night_n to_o repair_v these_o glassy_a or_o mud-walled_n tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o matchless_a triumph_a place_n of_o spirit_n 2._o it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o such_o a_o place_n of_o glorious_a inheritance_n of_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o grace_n so_o happy_a so_o last_v so_o amiable_a yea_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o ever_o give_v he_o for_o the_o very_a comfort_n with_o which_o he_o have_v refresh_v we_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o ourselves_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v never_o know_v of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o shall_v exceed_o transform_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o desire_n and_o assurance_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o place_n heaven_n be_v 1._o by_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a even_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v no_o place_n for_o unclean_a person_n to_o live_v in_o revel_v 21._o 8._o 2._o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o righteousness_n that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 6._o 33._o 3._o by_o study_v the_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o assurance_n whatsoever_o 4._o by_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n direct_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n after_o heaven_n remember_v it_o above_o all_o delight_n our_o mind_n daily_o run_v upon_o it_o and_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o may_v show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o our_o
body_n be_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v savour_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n â—_o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 5._o by_o a_o voluntary_a forsake_v or_o contemn_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v content_a to_o find_v here_o but_o the_o entertainment_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o their_o own_o home_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 6._o by_o invincible_a patience_n in_o bear_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o life_n here_o not_o weary_v with_o affliction_n consider_v this_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n not_o dismay_v with_o any_o terror_n of_o satan_n nor_o perplex_v with_o any_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v undefiled_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n or_o rather_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a building_n 2._o corinthian_n 5_o 1._o 2._o 7._o by_o our_o diligent_a labour_n to_o carry_v our_o treasure_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o best_a house_n and_o the_o only_a sâ—fe_n place_n where_o neither_o rust_n no_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v what_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n be_v safe_a keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o send_v as_o many_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o heaven_n as_o account_v it_o the_o best_a treasure_n and_o the_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o mat_n 6._o 20._o thus_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o leave_v that_o invisible_a world_n we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o upper_a world_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n when_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n throne_n and_o dominion_n seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n yea_o god_n all_o which_o show_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v and_o of_o great_a excellency_n 2._o by_o the_o substance_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o corporeal_a and_o therefore_o pure_a than_o any_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o pure_a as_o no_o sense_n can_v discern_v they_o for_o though_o god_n only_o be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immaterial_a yet_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o physical_a composition_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o have_v only_o that_o kind_n of_o composition_n which_o they_o call_v metaphysical_a for_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o essence_n or_o act_n and_o power_n 3_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o he_o seat_v they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o he_o make_v they_o to_o live_v about_o himself_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n always_o before_o his_o face_n they_o be_v creature_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4_o by_o the_o number_n he_o make_v of_o they_o daniel_n say_v he_o see_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v not_o more_o than_o god_n can_v number_v and_o the_o number_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v not_o increase_v by_o propagation_n 5_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o work_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o angel_n be_v in_o place_n definitive_o not_o circumscriptive_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o place_n that_o whole_o they_o be_v there_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o place_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v by_o any_o creature_n what_o room_n they_o take_v up_o or_o how_o much_o place_n they_o fill_v for_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n or_o depth_n and_o so_o for_o time_n they_o do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o god_n do_v but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o work_v strange_a thing_n in_o a_o unperceiveable_a time_n and_o to_o shadow_v that_o out_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v wing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o resemblance_n 6_o by_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n endow_v they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a in_o angel_n for_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v natural_o by_o creation_n they_o know_v strange_a thing_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o experience_n gather_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o their_o cause_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o angel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o see_v into_o with_o wonderful_a ability_n though_o man_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a in_o hear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o daniel_n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 22._o add_v to_o all_o these_o way_n their_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o without_o fall_v from_o god_n great_a also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o angel_n especial_o in_o work_v upon_o bodily_a creature_n one_o angel_n can_v kill_v almost_o all_o senacherib_n army_n in_o a_o night_n by_o a_o angel_n be_v peter_n fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o philip_n carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n act_v 8._o 39_o and_o the_o sodomite_v smite_v blind_a gen._n 19_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n fright_v with_o a_o noise_n they_o make_v 2_o king_n 6._o 28._o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o as_o evil_a angel_n can_v tempt_v man_n internal_o so_o may_v good_a angel_n encourage_v and_o counsel_v godly_a man_n though_o they_o discern_v not_o who_o raise_v those_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n only_a miracle_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o can_v they_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o themselves_o 7_o by_o the_o language_n in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o man_n or_o god_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o use_v not_o any_o fleshly_a or_o corporal_a language_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o body_n and_o so_o no_o tongue_n but_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a language_n without_o any_o audible_a sound_n or_o vocal_a speech_n or_o noife_n i_o say_v after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n angelical_o they_o insinuate_v instill_v and_o communicate_v one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o they_o will_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o voice_n be_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o mean_n because_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o body_n such_o spirit_n as_o be_v only_a mind_n and_o have_v no_o body_n can_v converse_v one_o with_o another_o without_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o their_o own_o understand_n as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a looking-glass_n show_v what_o they_o will_v one_o to_o another_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n certain_a question_n man_n may_v ask_v about_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o quest_n 1._o when_o be_v angel_n create_v quest._n answ_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a answ_n they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o theology_n for_o angel_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v need_v another_o bible_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n contain_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o mankind_n quest_n
2._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o angel_n or_o what_o use_n do_v quest_n god_n make_v they_o for_o answ_n angel_n serve_v for_o many_o use_n they_o be_v apparitor_n answ_n or_o servant_n about_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v commandment_n from_o he_o and_o they_o worship_n god_n by_o laud_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n psal_n 104._o 4._o &_o 148._o 2._o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o luke_n 2._o 14._o revel_v 4._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o special_a attendant_n about_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n mat._n 4._o 11._o and_o they_o serve_v also_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o keep_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o elect_a man_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o manifold_a be_v the_o service_n which_o angel_n do_v for_o man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o life_n they_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o a_o strong_a guard_n about_o they_o psal_n 34._o &_o 91._o and_o plague_v their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o beside_o the_o unknown_a service_n they_o do_v about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o counsel_v or_o comfort_v they_o and_o in_o death_n they_o be_v about_o they_o and_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v lazarus_n his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v gather_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n quest_n 3._o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o entreat_v of_o devil_n here_o quest._n also_o answ_n there_o be_v no_o devil_n by_o creation_n god_n make_v answ_n they_o not_o as_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a angel_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n quest_n 4._o but_o have_v every_o particular_a man_n a_o good_a angel_n and_o a_o bad_a quest._n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o every_o elect_a man_n have_v a_o good_a answ_n angel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v mat._n 18._o 10._o act_n 12._o 15._o but_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v but_o that_o he_o send_v they_o extraordinary_o more_o angel_n many_o time_n to_o help_v or_o attend_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v one_o man_n psal_n 34._o 8._o as_o for_o evil_a angel_n we_o read_v that_o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v vex_v one_o man_n job._n 1._o 12._o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v haunt_v diverse_a man_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 21._o sometime_o many_o angel_n have_v haunt_v one_o man_n luke_n 8._o 30._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o bad_a angel_n assign_v he_o of_o god_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o before_o shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n 1_o it_o shall_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n to_o do_v we_o such_o admirable_a service_n as_o to_o attend_v upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o heb._n 1._o 14._o 2_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o fellowship_n with_o such_o glorious_a creature_n but_o shall_v be_v make_v ourselves_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 3_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o not_o to_o worship_v angel_n for_o they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o god_n god_n make_v the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v but_o our_o fellow_n servant_n colos_n 1._o 16._o revel_v 19_o second_o we_o shall_v therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o orderly_o in_o all_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v about_o we_o and_o mark_v what_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o of_o good_a hope_n and_o full_a of_o faith_n in_o all_o affliction_n arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o comfort_n that_o they_o be_v more_o that_o be_v with_o we_o than_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v we_o may_v see_v so_o much_o as_o be_v show_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o hitherto_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o host_n thereof_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o invisible_a to_o we_o we_o next_o come_v down_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o visible_a world_n this_o world_n i_o say_v which_o be_v in_o our_o view_n or_o may_v be_v see_v and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o heaven_n i_o will_v brief_o consider_v of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o general_a in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o their_o natural_a form_n or_o property_n or_o their_o next_o cause_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v their_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n or_o their_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n or_o their_o use_n which_o be_v rather_o spiritual_a then_o corporal_a in_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o invisible_a world_n as_o be_v manifest_o prove_v genesis_n 1._o at_o large_a the_o end_n of_o make_v a_o world_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o their_o sin_v against_o god_n as_o origen_n dream_v but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o show_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n psal_n 19_o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o furnish_n of_o man_n for_o his_o happy_a be_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a world_n which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o may_v profitable_o consider_v of_o it_o either_o by_o think_v what_o it_o be_v like_a or_o by_o serious_a ponder_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o great_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a garden_n thorough_o furnish_v every_o creature_n be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a flower_n exquisite_o rank_v in_o most_o comely_a order_n the_o only_a weed_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o garden_n be_v wicked_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o great_a book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v glorious_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n every_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a lease_n of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o property_n and_o use_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o several_a line_n and_o letter_n of_o that_o leaf_n and_o the_o more_o admirable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n the_o writing_n whereof_o be_v indelible_a and_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v universal_a the_o book_n so_o open_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v again_o this_o visible_a world_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o great_a and_o fair_a house_n most_o exquisite_o buil_a and_o contrive_v into_o several_a room_n and_o every_o room_n rich_o furnish_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o roof_n the_o earth_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o element_n the_o several_a room_n and_o the_o host_n of_o creature_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o rich_a furniture_n and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o house_n that_o every_o man_n dwell_v in_o out_o of_o this_o house_n no_o man_n can_v be_v put_v &_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o landlord_n and_o the_o tenant_n pay_v no_o rent_n but_o to_o leave_v similitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o touch_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o make_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o 1_o the_o apt_a disposition_n of_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o place_n which_o place_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o a_o fit_a can_v be_v invent_v if_o the_o star_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o tree_n in_o heaven_n how_o disproportionable_a and_o uncomely_a will_v it_o be_v 2_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o cteature_n in_o their_o work_n in_o keep_v their_o time_n and_o season_n how_o punctual_o do_v the_o sun_n dispatch_v his_o race_n in_o 24._o hour_n and_o so_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o season_n the_o plant_n keep_v their_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o bear_v fruit_n and_o the_o star_n for_o shine_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n and_o order_n from_o their_o great_a commander_n
open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n job._n 36._o 31._o he_o reserve_v these_o against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n job_n 38._o 23._o isaiah_n 24._o 17_o 18._o &_o 37._o 13._o 2_o at_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o be_v a_o garment_n for_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v out_o and_o a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o job_n 38._o 8_o 9_o 3_o by_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n god_n ride_v about_o this_o nether_a world_n to_o visit_v it_o psal_n 104._o 3._o 4_o he_o use_v the_o cloud_n to_o hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n by_o spread_v it_o upon_o it_o job_n 26._o 9_o 5_o to_o show_v his_o power_n he_o often_o with_o his_o cloud_n cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v betwixt_o job_n 36._o 32._o 6_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o pavilion_n to_o sit_v in_o with_o water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 12._o 7_o by_o these_o god_n water_n our_o land_n as_o we_o do_v our_o garden_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n job_n 36._o 31._o &_o 37._o 11._o psal_n 65._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 5_o for_o the_o interest_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o unto_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v our_o heaven_n deut._n 33._o 28._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v poor_a that_o have_v so_o great_a substance_n the_o use_n be_v especial_o to_o set_v we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a admiration_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveil_v concern_v these_o thing_n but_o even_o for_o the_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n behold_v say_v he_o god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o consider_v that_o one_o thing_n that_o seem_v the_o least_o of_o many_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o even_o god_n make_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n so_o small_a and_o yet_o so_o proportional_a among_o themselves_o when_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o distil_v upon_o man_n job_n 36._o 26_o 27_o 28._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o wonder_v we_o know_v not_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n we_o can_v order_v our_o speech_n in_o these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o glory_n of_o these_o thing_n job_n 37._o 14_o 16_o 19_o 20._o touch_v the_o almighty_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n even_o by_o these_o thing_n job_n 37._o 23._o man_n shall_v therefore_o fear_v he_o for_o as_o he_o show_v by_o reason_v from_o these_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o fear_n god_n job_n 28._o 28._o second_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o these_o thing_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n they_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o heaven_n again_o but_o do_v the_o work_n god_n send_v they_o for_o isaiah_n 55._o 10._o luk._n 12._o 56._o mat._n 16._o 2_o 3._o 3_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n even_o for_o these_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o think_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o very_a dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 25._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 13_o 28._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n psal_n 147._o 7_o 8._o man_n use_v to_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n to_o buy_v a_o little_a land_n and_o yet_o can_v praise_v he_o that_o give_v they_o what_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o that_o they_o buy_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o dew_n and_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o rain_n and_o so_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o corn_n without_o which_o the_o land_n be_v worth_a nothing_o 4_o see_v god_n have_v wrought_v wonderful_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o precious_a for_o our_o use_n we_o must_v learn_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n restrain_v these_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n to_o seek_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n james_n 5._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 27._o 28._o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v to_o we_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o pay_v of_o our_o tithe_n due_o mal._n 3._o 10._o 5_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o in_o ill_a take_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n can_v plague_v they_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o war_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n have_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n have_v from_o they_o witness_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o against_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v show_v act_n 17._o 14._o 6._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o doubt_v god_n providence_n in_o send_v these_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n we_o may_v read_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n for_o doubt_v whether_o god_n can_v furnish_v man_n want_n by_o these_o thing_n 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n and_o what_o else_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n print_v that_o can_v make_v his_o letter_n so_o great_a that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o read_v so_o far_o off_o and_o therefore_o remember_v to_o magnify_v his_o work_n job_n 36._o 24_o 25._o as_o for_o the_o rainbow_n two_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v note_v 1_o what_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o that_o be_v the_o strange_a variety_n and_o perfection_n of_o colour_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n gather_v in_o that_o manner_n into_o the_o air_n which_o air_n of_o itself_o be_v without_o any_o colour_n raise_v and_o dissolve_v again_o after_o a_o little_a time_n without_o any_o remnant_n of_o these_o colour_n leave_v 2_o what_o we_o may_v read_v in_o scripture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v both_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n who_o call_v it_o his_o bow_n and_o the_o end_n be_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n to_o secure_v and_o assure_v man_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o the_o rainbow_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o a_o fore_n runner_n of_o rain_n as_o experience_n show_v and_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n do_v drink_v up_o vapour_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o air_n to_o breed_v rain_n gen._n 9_o hitherto_o of_o heaven_n the_o earth_n follow_v earth_n the_o term_n of_o earth_n here_o comprehend_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o dry_a land_n as_o also_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v first_o brief_o consider_v of_o the_o sea_n concern_v the_o sea_n these_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o moses_n describe_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o heap_n which_o before_o do_v flow_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o collection_n of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n god_n himself_o name_v the_o sea_n gen._n 1._o 10._o 2_o the_o original_a of_o these_o water_n and_o that_o god_n claim_v as_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v make_v the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o other_o vast_a creature_n the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o psal_n 95._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n jonah_n 1._o 9_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o as_o it_o have_v diverse_a thing_n common_a with_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o water_n in_o special_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n sit_v upon_o the_o chicken_n to_o give_v it_o form_n and_o digestion_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 3_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n power_n in_o place_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o 1_o that_o he_o have_v make_v these_o water_n to_o be_v of_o such_o vast_a greatness_n and_o unsearchable_a depth_n job_n 38._o 16._o isaiah_n
spider_n of_o the_o ant_n we_o shall_v learn_v diligence_n and_o providence_n in_o time_n of_o plenty_n to_o provide_v for_o dearth_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o mountain_n rat_n we_o shall_v learn_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n to_o provide_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n almighty_a protection_n of_o the_o locust_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o spider_n that_o work_v even_o in_o king_n palace_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o either_o doctrine_n or_o good_a example_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v daunt_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v hitherto_o have_v be_v entreat_v of_o the_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a creature_n as_o the_o angel_n some_o of_o they_o only_o bodily_a creature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n both_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v a_o creature_n into_o who_o enter_v the_o composition_n of_o all_o the_o world_n nature_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a meeting_n in_o man_n for_o man_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o great_a universe_n he_o be_v the_o world_n abridge_v or_o the_o little_a world_n into_o who_o be_v enter_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n without_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n partly_o terrestrial_a partly_o celestial_a partly_o mortal_a partly_o immortal_a so_o as_o what_o god_n make_v a_o part_n in_o other_o creature_n he_o make_v perfect_a and_o joint_o together_o in_o man_n he_o have_v make_v spirit_n by_o themselves_o and_o body_n by_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o body_n join_v together_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o world_n so_o now_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o read_v in_o the_o little_a book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v man_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a man_n that_o do_v know_v curious_o all_o the_o room_n in_o other_o man_n palace_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o own_o dwell_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o create_v man_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v his_o body_n apart_o or_o his_o soul_n apart_o or_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n joint_o about_o the_o body_n of_o man_n god_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o bodily_a creature_n for_o 1_o whereas_o all_o other_o body_n be_v create_v only_o by_o say_v let_v they_o be_v &_o they_o be_v so_o god_n do_v take_v more_o special_a regard_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o do_v form_n it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 2._o 7._o 2_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o since_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o the_o parent_n without_o the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n job_n 10._o 8._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o put_v life_n into_o we_o job_n 33._o 4._o we_o be_v creature_n now_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o david_n say_v he_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o he_o be_v curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o womb_n psal_n 139._o 14_o 15_o 16._o yea_o he_o say_v there_o that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o the_o book_n have_v write_v it_o down_o from_o eternity_n how_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v fashion_v every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o know_v the_o form_n of_o they_o will_v show_v a_o special_a glory_n of_o work_v in_o god_n our_o bone_n will_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a to_o theâ—_n psal_n 35._o 10._o and_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n we_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o prou._n 20._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o clothe_v we_o with_o skin_n and_o fence_v we_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o form_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o form_v the_o heart_n psalm_n 33._o 15._o and_o the_o workmanship_n within_o man_n body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n only_o to_o himself_o to_o know_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v superfluous_a or_o idle_a but_o every_o part_n have_v his_o function_n and_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o do_v which_o function_n it_o exercise_v by_o itself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o member_n which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n not_o the_o least_o thread_n or_o vein_n in_o a_o man_n body_n but_o it_o do_v some_o excellent_a office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o beauty_n and_o fairness_n excel_v all_o other_o visible_a creature_n for_o both_o his_o countenance_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v with_o more_o comeliness_n proportion_v and_o his_o colour_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o thus_o and_o much_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o body_n when_o he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n 4_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v at_o the_o first_o no_o disposition_n to_o weariness_n or_o sickness_n or_o death_n which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o privilege_n man_n body_n have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n have_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n a_o soul_n that_o do_v her_o work_n in_o the_o body_n perfect_o and_o allow_v he_o such_o food_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a for_o vegetation_n and_o give_v man_n skill_n and_o care_n to_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o the_o body_n in_o time_n will_v have_v decline_v god_n will_v have_v prevent_v that_o by_o tranflate_v man_n to_o heaven_n without_o sickness_n and_o death_n 5._o language_n be_v a_o admirable_a endowment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o with_o infinite_a variety_n and_o distinction_n of_o sound_n whence_o flow_v all_o conversation_n and_o delightful_a or_o profitable_a society_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o can_v perfect_o recount_v god_n have_v do_v wonderful_o for_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n above_o all_o other_o visible_a creature_n for_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n angel_n himself_o by_o special_a inspiration_n and_o singular_a creation_n gen._n 2._o and_o never_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o be_v make_v of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a power_n our_o body_n may_v have_v earthly_a father_n but_o our_o spirit_n have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n heb._n 12._o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o create_v and_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zacharie_n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act_v 17._o 2._o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o can_v discern_v thing_n by_o reason_v and_o inward_a discourse_n see_v thing_n by_o a_o light_n that_o be_v immaterial_a and_o with_o great_a variety_n contemplate_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o and_o find_v out_o strange_a thing_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n be_v present_v by_o the_o sense_n
which_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v and_o this_o discern_a will_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v know_v it_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o it_o can_v know_v god_n himself_o man_n only_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n can_v see_v god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o workmanship_n which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o footstep_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v but_o in_o man_n only_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n do_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n appear_v gen._n 1._o 26._o man_n be_v not_o make_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o like_o some_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o like_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o god_n be_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o immaterial_a like_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o resemble_v god_n so_o in_o certain_a quality_n or_o virtue_n print_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o resemble_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v goodness_n love_v knowledge_n mercy_n justice_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a ephes_n 4_o colos_n 3._o 10._o the_o nature_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o the_o law_n of_o virtuous_a live_n but_o only_o man_n 4._o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o we_o that_o will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o world_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v round_o about_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a endowment_n if_o we_o can_v serious_o think_v of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o last_o as_o long_o as_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n die_v and_o expire_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o a_o man_n soul_n will_v be_v alive_a after_o a_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n can_v kill_v our_o soul_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n work_v within_o strange_a thing_n even_o in_o his_o very_a body_n it_o carry_v the_o body_n about_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o body_n itself_o and_o give_v diverse_a gift_n to_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o work_v sight_n in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n feel_v in_o all_o the_o body_n taste_v in_o the_o pallate_n smell_v in_o the_o nostril_n breathe_v in_o the_o lung_n concoction_n in_o the_o stomach_n operation_n in_o the_o hand_n ambulation_n in_o the_o foot_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o it_o so_o work_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o take_v in_o by_o they_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o species_n of_o they_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o thing_n it_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v admirable_a for_o the_o work_n it_o can_v do_v when_o the_o body_n lie_v a_o sleep_n and_o stir_v not_o the_o soul_n than_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o create_v world_n of_o shape_n within_o itself_o with_o strange_a furniture_n and_o variety_n which_o inward_a creation_n of_o infinite_a frame_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v like_o this_o world_n which_o god_n make_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v give_v they_o continuance_n life_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n power_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n within_o 7._o the_o soul_n do_v excel_v in_o quickness_n of_o motion_n &_o work_n other_o creature_n be_v swift_a some_o in_o run_v some_o in_o fly_v but_o what_o can_v be_v among_o they_o comparable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v in_o thought_n in_o a_o instant_n survey_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v wonderful_o excel_v be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n consider_v as_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v and_o do_v enjoy_v many_o singular_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o 1._o man_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o world_n furnish_v ready_a for_o his_o use_n gen._n 1._o 2._o god_n do_v man_n a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v he_o for_o he_o make_v man_n with_o consultation_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o say_v the_o word_n only_o let_v they_o be_v gen._n 1._o 3._o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o such_o a_o bond_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o mortal_a creature_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n 4._o because_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n only_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n our_o parent_n do_v see_v god_n in_o paradise_n and_o he_o reveal_v himself_o still_o to_o the_o bless_a one_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o fall_n this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lose_v save_o that_o with_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n converse_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o familiarity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o god_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o man_n as_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o set_v man_n in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o unutterable_a pleasure_n and_o when_o man_n die_v now_o if_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o 6._o because_o god_n have_v make_v man_n lord_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o vast_a creature_n above_o or_o below_o do_v minister_v unto_o man_n and_o god_n have_v plant_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o man_n in_o other_o creature_n psal_n 8._o â—_o gen._n 1._o &_o 9_o 2._o 7._o because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o in_o some_o man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o walk_n in_o he_o 8._o yea_o god_n have_v do_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v join_v it_o inseparable_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o man_n be_v now_o as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n heb._n 2._o 16._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n humiliation_n and_o consolation_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o our_o parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a psal_n 100_o 3._o especial_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o gladness_n acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o that_o make_v we_o such_o creature_n so_o excellent_a above_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o vile_a vermin_n or_o poisonful_a creature_n toad_n and_o serpent_n psalm_n 149._o 2._o 2._o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v our_o life_n or_o death_n he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o we_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n back_o again_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o dust_n at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 45._o 4._o psal_n 90_o 3._o 3._o see_v all_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o our_o god_n make_v they_o it_o shall_v teach_v superior_n to_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o gift_n estate_n age_n or_o the_o like_a for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o rich_a make_v the_o poor_a also_o he_o that_o make_v the_o master_n make_v the_o servant_n also_o and_o therefore_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v job_n 31._o 13._o 15._o pro._n 14._o 31._o all_o mankind_n make_v of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17._o 26._o 4._o we_o
by_o some_o divine_n that_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n be_v manifest_a but_o whether_o christ_n be_v his_o syrname_n as_o some_o think_v may_v just_o be_v doubt_v because_o it_o seem_v rather_o a_o title_n of_o office_n as_o king_n duke_z or_o earl_n be_v among_o man_n which_o be_v no_o syrname_n and_o in_o jesus_n concern_v this_o title_n of_o jesus_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o it_o come_v of_o a_o hebrew_n root_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o joshuah_n and_o jehoshuah_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o hebrew_n name_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o have_v a_o greek_a name_n christ_n to_o signify_v the_o interest_n the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n have_v in_o he_o 2._o who_o give_v he_o this_o name_n he_o do_v not_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o though_o know_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o man_n who_o give_v name_n either_o casual_o without_o respect_n of_o signification_n or_o else_o when_o they_o give_v good_a significant_a name_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o their_o name_n and_o their_o life_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o appoint_v and_o impose_v his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o and_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o virgin_n about_o it_o as_o a_o evil_a angel_n talk_v with_o the_o woman_n about_o our_o perdition_n so_o here_o a_o good_a angel_n talk_v with_o the_o virgin_n about_o our_o salvation_n 3._o why_o be_v he_o call_v jesus_n answer_v this_o name_n jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n agree_v to_o mâ—ntso_n fit_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n matthew_n 1._o 21._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o he_o he_o alone_o save_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 17._o 3._o because_o he_o save_v from_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v to_o deliver_v from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n physician_n may_v or_o from_o thraldom_n and_o outward_a servitude_n great_a prince_n or_o commander_n may_v but_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o from_o sin_n none_o but_o christ_n can_v mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o to_o save_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n nature_n recover_v and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v etc._n etc._n 4._o because_o he_o can_v ransom_n and_o redeem_v dead_a man_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 11._o 5._o because_o he_o save_v by_o such_o a_o price_n he_o redeem_v by_o die_v by_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n who_o also_o be_v more_o than_o man_n to_o save_v we_o he_o destroy_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 12._o 6._o because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o as_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o ever_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o not_o for_o one_o only_o and_o undertake_v to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sorrow_n sickness_n sin_n death_n and_o all_o misery_n whatsoever_o 7._o because_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a saviour_n he_o do_v not_o save_v such_o as_o live_v in_o one_o age_n only_o but_o he_o save_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o every_o age_n heb._n 7._o 25._o &_o 13._o 8._o 8._o because_o he_o be_v a_o general_a saviour_n not_o of_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 9_o because_o he_o do_v all_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n by_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o at_o once_o for_o all_o age_n heb._n 10._o 14._o 10._o because_o his_o redeem_a one_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o 11._o because_o he_o give_v such_o preferment_n to_o all_o his_o redeem_a one_o as_o never_o conqueror_n do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o make_v they_o all_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n coheire_n with_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o all_o eternal_a life_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n colos_n 3._o 3._o 4._o rom._n 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 23._o revel_v 19_o 10._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n 1._o this_o shall_v be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n such_o a_o saviour_n this_o word_n jesus_n be_v a_o short_a gospel_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a news_n act_n 8._o 35._o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o our_o tongue_n shall_v be_v glad_a act_v 2._o 26._o 22._o yea_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o have_v such_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v not_o from_o the_o turk_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o pacify_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n that_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n that_o save_v not_o our_o body_n only_o from_o sickness_n but_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o sin_n 2._o we_o shall_v especial_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v be_v jesus_n to_o we_o and_o so_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o our_o ransom_n and_o heal_v and_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o 2._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o jesus_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o 3._o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o damn_v we_o not_o we_o must_v then_o repent_v and_o convert_v from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o jesus_n act_v 2._o 19_o &_o 13._o 23._o 24._o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephesian_n 4._o 21._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 6._o jude_n 4._o 3._o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n by_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o sufficiency_n against_o all_o the_o pope_n papist_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o name_n act_n 19_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o 2._o by_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o all_o thing_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 8._o longing_n for_o his_o appear_v and_o pray_v daily_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v come_v revel_v 22._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 10._o 3._o by_o live_v to_o he_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o his_o service_n and_o as_o may_v become_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o saviour_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n colos_n 3._o 17._o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 3._o 20._o we_o shall_v set_v he_o always_o before_o we_o act_v 2._o 22._o 25._o 4._o by_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o place_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o trust_v in_o jesus_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 5._o by_o willing_a suffering_n any_o thing_n for_o jesus_n sake_n yea_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n act_v 5._o 41._o &_o 20._o 24._o &_o 21._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 11._o reu._n 12._o 6._o by_o live_v love_o and_o with_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o paul_n beseech_v they_o by_o this_o name_n jesus_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n alone_o and_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o 7._o by_o show_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n final_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v show_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n know_v not_o
4._o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n excel_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v but_o type_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n they_o prepare_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n he_o prepare_v his_o own_o body_n yea_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o many_o sin_n they_o need_v many_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o sacrifice_v but_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v offer_v successive_o and_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n proper_o nor_o pacify_v god_n as_o many_o scripture_n testify_v whereas_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v full_o pacify_v god_n and_o do_v effectual_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n their_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n more_o holy_a heb._n 9_o 13._o 14._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n can_v only_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n open_v heaven_n and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o keep_v it_o always_o open_a nor_o do_v christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o live_n and_o last_a way_n for_o we_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o second_o work_n of_o our_o high-priest_n be_v intercession_n or_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n the_o one_o a_o little_a before_o his_o attachment_n record_v john_n 17._o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v luke_n 23._o 34._o the_o three_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o excellent_a high_a priest_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o priesthood_n we_o obtain_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v viz._n from_o his_o sacrifice_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o open_n of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o grace_n zach._n 13._o 1._o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n rome_n 3._o 25._o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 10._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o intercession_n we_o receive_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o suit_n at_o god_n hand_n revel_v 8._o 3._o 4._o and_o the_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n teach_v we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v zach._n 12._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o the_o perfume_a of_o all_o our_o work_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o the_o non-suiting_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n or_o evil_a man_n bring_v against_o we_o roman_n 8._o 33._o john_n 17._o 14._o 15._o 3._o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n also_o unto_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n revel_v 1._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o god_n through_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n 2._o that_o we_o live_v as_o may_v become_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v buy_v we_o at_o such_o a_o price_n abhor_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 3._o see_v we_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v offer_v those_o sacrifice_n be_v enjoin_v we_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n or_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 19_o 2._o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n psal_n 141._o 2._o revel_v 5._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 3._o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o contribution_n to_o the_o distress_a phil._n 4._o 18._o 4._o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o they_o our_o soul_n so_o subject_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o we_o rom._n 15._o 16._o 5._o good_a work_n for_o these_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n psal_n 4._o 5._o but_o especial_o to_o give_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o priest_n hood_n his_o anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v where_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v distinct_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jer._n 23._o 5._o psal_n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o king_n mat_n 28._o 18._o act_n 2._o 30._o â—3_n 36._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 25._o 3._o iâ—_n what_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o â—â—â—es_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o 16._o 2._o he_o live_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n psal_n 45._o he_o have_v his_o court_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v house_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o court._n he_o be_v attend_v on_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o wait_v about_o his_o throne_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 4._o he_o give_v law_n like_o a_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n james_n 4._o 12._o 5._o he_o conquer_v like_o a_o king_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o conquest_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v daily_o in_o gather_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o 6._o he_o govern_v like_o a_o king_n provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o make_v they_o to_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 7._o he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10._o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o four_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o so_o he_o excel_v 1._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o person_n other_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v better_a bear_v then_o any_o king_n whether_o we_o respect_v his_o generation_n as_o god_n or_o his_o incarnation_n as_o man_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o propagation_n as_o other_o king_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n no_o father_n as_o man_n no_o mother_n as_o god_n psal_n 2._o luke_n 1._o heb._n 7._o 2._o in_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o government_n never_o king_n so_o qualify_v he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n a_o everlasting_a father_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o wisdom_n and_o counfell_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n have_v lay_v down_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o degree_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n can_v
aswell_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a now_o man_n sin_n be_v infinite_a as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a his_o punishment_n must_v be_v infinite_a also_o now_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v perform_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v infinite_a in_o person_n that_o suffer_v which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o second_o the_o benefit_n necessary_a for_o we_o require_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v to_o perform_v by_o one_o a_o righteousness_n able_a to_o justify_v many_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o mere_a man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o man_n righteousness_n deserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o many_o man_n three_o he_o that_o must_v mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v god_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o and_o man_n to_o treat_v with_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n most_o necessary_a so_o be_v it_o most_o comely_a who_o fit_a to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o first_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o life_n of_o affection_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v improve_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o jew_n they_o can_v believe_v jesus_n be_v a_o man_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n have_v mighty_o also_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suspect_v as_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v man_n think_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n then_o stir_v up_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n to_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o raise_v up_o pernicious_a heretic_n to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v raise_v many_o in_o other_o country_n that_o write_v and_o teach_v most_o dangerous_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o 16._o 17._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o second_o it_o shall_v wonderful_o quicken_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n in_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n upon_o he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o power_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jer._n 23._o 6._o god_n can_v but_o be_v infinite_o well_o please_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o for_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 18._o and_o see_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o it_o shall_v much_o establish_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o come_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 10._o 29._o 30._o three_o it_o shall_v much_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o have_v have_v such_o mercy_n to_o such_o miserable_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o oh_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o love_n as_o better_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o life_n four_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o a_o main_a use_n of_o this_o point_n when_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n for_o than_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o none_o able_a to_o instruct_v we_o for_o the_o son_n have_v his_o knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o none_o have_v better_a right_o to_o rule_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o rule_n over_o his_o brethren_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v our_o conscionable_a care_n all_o our_o day_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o mat._n 17._o 5._o five_o we_o must_v hence_o also_o learn_v to_o join_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n for_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o first-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o must_v do_v it_o heb._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 5._o 23._o again_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o wear_v out_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 36._o final_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o employ_v first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v god_n which_o though_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o because_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o express_v this_o i_o forbear_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o which_o the_o creed_n mention_n another_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n act_n 2._o 36._o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o christ_n and_o lord._n our_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o former_a title_n the_o last_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v viz._n our_o lord_n and_o concern_v this_o title_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n charge_v upon_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v distinct_o that_o jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o this_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v act._n 2._o 35._o 36._o and_o luke_n 2._o 11._o he_o be_v style_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v proclaim_v lord_n of_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o title_n so_o proper_a to_o christ_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v no_o other_o name_n give_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n meaning_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v account_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v this_o point_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 2_o how_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n and_o so_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o fivefold_a
as_o the_o sail_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n nor_o by_o affection_n as_o two_o friend_n be_v one_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o joint_a worship_n as_o if_o only_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nor_o in_o respect_n of_o harmony_n or_o consent_n as_o if_o only_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o title_n only_o as_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o title_n his_o divinity_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o by_o mingle_v the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a three_o thing_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n after_o a_o unconceivable_a manner_n so_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o either_o nature_n alter_v nor_o separate_v by_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o the_o eight_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o work_n of_o incarnation_n the_o effect_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o us._n now_o many_o thing_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n as_o 1._o the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n and_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o these_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o that_o person_n so_o as_o that_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o that_o property_n do_v belong_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1._o 32._o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o now_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n before_o joh._n 6._o 62._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o like_a speech_n be_v find_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o colos_n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o create_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v fall_v a_o body_n which_o glory_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v withhold_v from_o his_o body_n during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n passion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o death_n and_o burial_n but_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n it_o now_o shine_v in_o heaven_n in_o great_a glory_n than_o any_o bodily_a creature_n do_v or_o shall_v attain_v unto_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v pour_v out_o gift_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a better_a to_o appear_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o charity_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o create_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n be_v either_o from_o experience_n or_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o vision_n 1_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v all_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o expeperience_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o by_o reason_v from_o the_o like_a or_o the_o contrary_a or_o from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n he_o perceive_v thing_n he_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o as_o by_o the_o infirmity_n he_o feel_v and_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v he_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v in_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o they_o heb._n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o or_o profit_n and_o increase_v in_o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n a_o knowledge_n infuse_v which_o they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o revelation_n by_o which_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o light_n they_o call_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n do_v discern_v in_o his_o soul_n spiritual_a thing_n more_o exact_o than_o ever_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v of_o this_o be_v speak_v isaiah_n 11._o 12._o 3_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o knowledge_n by_o vision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o this_o christ_n excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v all_o just_a man_n to_o this_o happiness_n of_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o beside_o this_o personal_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v near_a unto_o god_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o see_v god_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a sight_n do_v see_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a by_o he_o more_o exact_o than_o another_o man_n that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o it_o yea_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a he_o see_v god_n whole_a that_o be_v all_o tâ—at_a iâ—_n in_o god_n but_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a comprehension_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v see_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o man_n though_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o his_o understanding_n as_o man_n yet_o by_o a_o supernatural_a infusion_n of_o light_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 5._o 27._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o love_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n john_n 13._o 1._o roman_n 5._o 6_o 7._o thus_o of_o the_o gift_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o certain_a gift_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n or_o not_o till_o his_o glorification_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n not_o see_v faith_n itself_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n 10._o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v before_o his_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a yet_o to_o want_v faith_n do_v not_o argue_v imperfection_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o remove_v imperfection_n as_o he_o that_o want_v spectacle_n when_o he_o need_v they_o not_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o he_o that_o use_v spectacle_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o sight_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o hope_n for_o as_o faith_n behold_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v so_o hope_v look_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v or_o possess_v rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o both_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n now_o christ_n enjoy_v god_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o secondary_a object_n and_o by_o hope_n understand_v a_o expectation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o help_n promise_v by_o god_n than_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o come_v so_o near_o to_o we_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v he_o descend_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o if_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o take_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o respect_n to_o other_o christian_n the_o apostle_n from_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v the_o philippian_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v likeminded_a to_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o their_o own_o good_a which_o you_o may_v read_v there_o urge_v at_o large_a phil_n 2._o 6_o 7._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v one_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o assume_v he_o take_v my_o whole_a nature_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o save_v he_o leave_v nothing_o of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o three_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n he_o make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v poor_a with_o lazarus_n weep_v with_o mary_n thirst_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o hungry_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o eat_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o paul_n he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o infirmity_n or_o suffering_n four_o it_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v such_o assurance_n give_v we_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v join_v his_o majesty_n to_o our_o vileness_n his_o power_n to_o our_o weakness_n his_o immortality_n to_o our_o mortality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o god_n will_v for_o we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o servant_n five_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o it_o may_v wonderful_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o want_v not_o power_n to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v god_n nor_o will_v to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o misery_n six_o it_o shall_v great_o encourage_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o suffer_v will_v never_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o in_o pray_v he_o that_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o business_n of_o intercession_n last_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n we_o receive_v hence_o great_a comfort_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v among_o they_o that_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o live_v among_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o our_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a a_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o not_o hitherto_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o anunciation_n of_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n god_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v both_o these_o wonder_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n partly_o because_o as_o in_o our_o perdition_n a_o evil_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o serpent_n so_o will_v god_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o treat_v with_o she_o about_o our_o redemption_n and_o partly_o because_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n witness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thereby_o the_o place_n among_o the_o angel_n make_v void_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o angel_n receive_v their_o confirmation_n in_o goodness_n from_o christ_n be_v now_o actual_o to_o subject_v themselves_o together_o with_o elect_a man_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n now_o concern_v the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o incarnation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conception_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o conceive_v 3._o of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v 4._o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n 5._o how_o it_o be_v do_v 6._o when_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 9_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o conceive_v 10._o a_o question_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o last_o the_o use_v of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n luke_n 1._o 35._o as_o also_o mat._n 1._o 18_o 20._o and_o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n conceive_v than_o christ_n man_n be_v conceive_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n conceive_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o give_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ob._n then_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answ_n this_o incarnation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o his_o person_n the_o person_n only_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o this_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 31._o 32._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n begin_v to_o be_v for_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o person_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n tylen_n for_o the_o three_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v he_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o man_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o by_o generation_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o without_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n if_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
he_o or_o be_v quick_o remove_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n will_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o agony_n shall_v abide_v still_o upon_o he_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o all_o that_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o work_n for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o a_o clock_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a cause_n as_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o weather_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o saviour_n affection_n and_o desire_n be_v most_o perfect_a though_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o time_n his_o nature_n remember_v only_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o from_o this_o frailty_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o petition_n weak_a christian_n may_v gather_v much_o comfort_n and_o persuasion_n that_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n 3._o the_o clause_n limit_v his_o petition_n be_v two_o first_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a second_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v which_o as_o they_o show_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n in_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o request_v of_o absurd_a &_o contrary_a thing_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o desire_n to_o god_n will_v notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n he_o be_v in_o so_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o distress_n yea_o the_o bitter_a cross_n can_v befall_v we_o even_o to_o strive_v vehement_o to_o bear_v god_n sharp_a stroke_n with_o all_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v report_v partly_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o god_n will_v not_o present_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v he_o can_v supplywith_o extraordinary_a if_o man_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o pity_v we_o he_o can_v send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v us._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n further_n tell_v we_o even_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o he_o report_v heb._n 5._o 7._o now_o from_o hence_o arise_v another_o great_a scruple_n and_o that_o be_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v see_v he_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o do_v suffer_v death_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o understand_v his_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o speedy_a take_v off_o of_o god_n hand_n than_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o death_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v thus_o god_n hear_v prayer_n two_o way_n the_o one_o when_o he_o direct_o grant_v what_o we_o express_o ask_v the_o other_o when_o he_o give_v we_o so_o much_o of_o our_o suit_n as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o deny_v recompense_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o and_o more_o profitable_a for_o us._n so_o he_o deal_v with_o christ_n here_o though_o he_o do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v free_v he_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o death_n so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v all_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o distress_n in_o effect_n seek_v viz._n the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n may_v seem_v to_o deny_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o grant_v and_o our_o weak_a prayer_n may_v get_v we_o some_o blessing_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o god_n change_v with_o we_o and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n in_o hear_v prayer_n god_n consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o please_a of_o our_o will_n as_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o froward_a or_o discourage_v and_o judge_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o because_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v often_o and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v let_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o pray_v thrice_o and_o the_o like_a of_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n stay_v our_o heart_n and_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o get_v skill_n and_o resolution_n to_o pray_v so_o to_o seek_v the_o skill_n of_o god_n different_a manner_n of_o hear_v of_o prayer_n thus_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v now_o follow_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o meet_v he_o second_o how_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o about_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o come_v 2._o how_o they_o come_v furnish_v 3._o what_o communication_n pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o judas_n soldier_n and_o feruant_n all_o send_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n matt._n 26._o 47._o john_n 18._o 3._o and_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o so_o natural_a be_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v man_n enough_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o christ_n or_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o religion_n or_o religious_a person_n but_o we_o see_v in_o our_o time_n what_o a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o get_v man_n or_o money_n to_o do_v any_o service_n against_o antichrist_n for_o the_o second_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n come_v thus_o furnish_v they_o first_o get_v a_o band_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v they_o as_o borrow_v from_o pilate_n and_o with_o this_o band_n they_o send_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o all_o be_v furnish_v with_o weapon_n sword_n and_o staff_n and_o the_o text_n note_n that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n christ_n i_o say_v that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o peaceable_a a_o man_n and_o so_o quiet_a as_o no_o man_n come_v near_o he_o for_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v take_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o observe_v two_o memorable_a thing_n first_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n in_o judas_n and_o the_o priest_n they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o naught_o suffer_v such_o a_o conflict_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fear_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o fear_v lest_o both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o they_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o man_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n oh_o the_o force_n of_o conscience_n what_o a_o fearful_a baseness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o set_v upon_o wicked_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a and_o chargeable_a thing_n to_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o mischievous_a device_n second_o note_v how_o just_a god_n be_v these_o sinful_a man_n have_v draw_v their_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n against_o the_o just_a one_o how_o deserve_o therefore_o afterward_o do_v god_n make_v the_o sword_n enter_v into_o their_o own_o breast_n these_o man_n that_o entertain_v but_o one_o band_n of_o roman_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n even_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o receive_v into_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o revenge_v their_o rebellion_n not_o against_o they_o but_o against_o
the_o majesty_n uncreated_a &_o the_o majesty_n create_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exaltation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o his_o exaltation_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o office_n both_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n psal_n 22._o 23._o joh._n 17._o ult._n as_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o psal_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o as_o our_o eternal_a king_n psal_n 45._o 4._o 5._o and_o 89._o 36._o dan._n 7._o 27._o luk._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o large_a donation_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o time_n under_o christ_n more_o happy_a than_o those_o before_o joh._n 7._o 39_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o give_v now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v our_o own_o exaltation_n he_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o may_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o he_o see_v our_o brother_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o further_o in_o all_o the_o strait_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v joy_v our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n when_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o else_o his_o preferment_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o then_o exalt_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o luk._n 24._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o thus_o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o what_o of_o he_o do_v rise_v 3._o when_o he_o rise_v 4._o how_o he_o rise_v 5._o why_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o his_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v against_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o profane_a mocker_n and_o be_v enduce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o testifiech_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v eye-witness_n for_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o luk._n 24._o 5._o as_o by_o angel_n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o many_o time_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n joh._n 20._o 1._o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o tiding_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fifty_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o observe_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n from_o these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n by_o night_n the_o second_o point_n be_v quick_o open_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o of_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v rise_v his_o deity_n can_v not_o and_o the_o sell_a do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n about_o sun_n rise_v and_o concern_v this_o answer_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n after_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v think_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o and_o beside_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n mat._n 12._o 40._o three_o he_o can_v have_v rise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v and_o beyond_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tarry_v lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o some_o other_o further_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v the_o same_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v so_o he_o live_v again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o day_n he_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o heaven_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o three_o he_o rise_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a and_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n rise_v diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 5._o 25._o for_o though_o other_o scripture_n attribute_v resurrection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a
have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 6._o for_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pawn_n to_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v bring_v after_o he_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n work_v our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a ascension_n for_o first_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o a_o spiritual_a ascension_n of_o our_o mind_n while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n our_o heart_n take_v unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o without_o christ_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n our_o heart_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o comfort_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n to_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n second_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o enter_v in_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n that_o before_o in_o adam_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n three_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 24._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o benefit_n another_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o enemy_n captive_a for_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 89._o 19_o extend_v to_o us._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v from_o eternity_n second_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o so_o his_o conquest_n be_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v plain_o renew_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n quote_v before_o three_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o ascension_n four_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n conquer_v in_o his_o member_n make_v they_o able_a to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o five_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o vanquish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o daily_a help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o perfect_o remember_v we_o and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o work_v still_o accept_v before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o qualify_v we_o with_o all_o needful_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n as_o have_v likewise_o be_v show_v before_o three_o this_o article_n serve_v for_o confuration_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o article_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v in_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v our_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v merit_v our_o place_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o provide_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o us._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o insufficient_a ministry_n because_o able_a man_n can_v be_v have_v whereas_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v able_a man_n will_v be_v find_v by_o his_o blessing_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o think_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o have_v live_v long_o in_o ignorance_n therefore_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o will_v conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v 5._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o may_v live_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v seduce_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o varne_a excuse_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wilful_a indulgence_n over_o their_o corruption_n for_o christ_n ascend_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 6._o of_o all_o worldling_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n their_o heart_n will_v have_v ascend_v with_o christ_n by_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o a_o four_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o this_o article_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o preferment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v to_o die_v be_v but_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o us._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n see_v they_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v never_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o such_o a_o master_n and_o saviour_n be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o content_a life_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o monstrous_a base_a thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o shameful_a captive_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o slave_n be_v a_o matchless_a baseness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o which_o make_v it_o more_o woeful_a man_n like_v it_o and_o desire_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o and_o pilgrim_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o â—â—om_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o glory_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ambiguous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o use_v no_o other_o gesture_n in_o heaven_n but_o sit_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o first_o what_o sit_v may_v signify_v then_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v and_o than_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v two_o way_n first_o to_o note_v habitation_n abide_v or_o rest_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o city_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49_o second_o to_o note_v sovereignty_n and_o judiciarie_n power_n and_o when_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 30._o so_o prou._n 20._o 8._o isa_n 16._o 5._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o about_o earthly_a thing_n note_n his_o power_n and_o help_v as_o psal_n 44._o 3._o and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o note_v supreme_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o authority_n now_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n it_o signify_v to_o help_v as_o psal_n 142._o 5._o
sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o man_n right_a hand_n and_o then_o it_o note_v protection_n and_o help_n as_o psal_n 16._o 8._o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o psal_n 45._o 10._o sometime_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o which_o this_o article_n make_v mention_v but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o gesture_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o perpetual_a gesture_n sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 8._o 34._o sometime_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o act._n 7._o 55._o but_o usual_o the_o scripture_n mention_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o that_o gesture_n which_o do_v most_o fit_o shadow_v out_o the_o eternal_a rest_n and_o felicity_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o imperial_a and_o judicial_a power_n now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n all_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n eight_o thing_n be_v mean_v as_o 1._o that_o christ_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n after_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n do_v rest_n in_o heaven_n in_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v dignity_n and_o power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o when_o solomon_n set_v his_o mother_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o above_o all_o his_o subject_n thus_o christ_n have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n which_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heb._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 21._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v partner_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n mention_v psal_n 110._o 1._o saint_n paul_n quote_v the_o place_n sai_z he_o shall_v reign_v teach_v we_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o god_n kingdom_n 4._o that_o his_o authority_n reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o god_n i_o say_v who_o dominion_n be_v a_o universal_a dominion_n this_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o matth._n 28._o 18._o 5._o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o rule_v but_o do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n therefore_o in_o psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o son_n reign_v together_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n commit_v the_o rule_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n under_o he_o as_o king_n that_o admit_v their_o son_n to_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o empire_n and_o commit_v the_o trust_n of_o all_o to_o they_o 6._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o mean_n to_o gather_v and_o save_v the_o church_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n and_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_o gather_v and_o glorify_v than_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v but_o that_o man_n may_v not_o mistake_v the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o shall_v never_o cease_v and_o the_o supreme_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o eminence_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v not_o cease_v for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n immortal_a and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o that_o be_v first_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v now_o psal_n 110._o 2._o second_o not_o by_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v now_o but_o immediate_o 7._o that_o he_o undertake_v full_o to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_n all_o that_o goodness_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n as_o a_o father_n have_v decree_v or_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o power_n to_o execute_v all_o that_o concern_v either_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o in_o scripture_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n luk._n 22._o 69._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n may_v be_v mention_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n but_o they_o be_v either_o curious_a or_o else_o so_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a in_o sense_n that_o they_o will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o popular_a teach_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n this_o article_n may_v serve_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o for_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n see_v whatsoever_o worldly_a man_n think_v yet_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 19_o 2._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v he_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o conscience_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 2._o 11._o 10._o 3._o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o have_v achieve_v so_o many_o conquest_n over_o so_o great_a enemy_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o over_o come_v too_o even_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o then_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v fit_v on_o his_o throne_n also_o revel_v 3._o 21._o 4._o all_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v col._n 3._o 1._o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a since_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v us._n for_o consolation_n this_o article_n serve_v many_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n for_o hence_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o fear_n of_o perseverance_n for_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 29._o 3._o in_o the_o case_n of_o defect_n and_o disability_n in_o gift_n for_o from_o this_o article_n s._n paul_n gather_v that_o christ_n will_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 21._o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o case_n of_o fear_n of_o accusation_n by_o man_n or_o devil_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v not_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 34._o 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n he_o will_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o will_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v rev._n 3._o 7._o 6._o in_o the_o case_n of_o outward_a want_n on_o earth_n or_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n we_o serve_v he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n to_o prefer_v we_o &_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v careful_a but_o rather_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n &_o love_n to_o we_o in_o admit_v we_o to_o his_o service_n upon_o what_o term_n soever_o it_o
be_v in_o this_o world_n 7._o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a danger_n and_o distress_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seem_a prosperity_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o from_o this_o article_n we_o may_v gather_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n show_v eph._n 1._o 20._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26_o 27._o dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o 7._o 14._o the_o seven_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o article_n contain_v a_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a especial_o of_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o show_v one_o point_n of_o his_o greatness_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n some_o divide_v these_o four_o article_n thus_o one_o tell_v of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n viz._n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o tell_v how_o he_o go_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o tell_v of_o his_o estate_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o four_o of_o his_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o teach_v and_o explicate_v of_o this_o article_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o so_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n heb._n 6._o 2._o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a to_o awaken_v the_o carnal_a &_o secure_a heart_n of_o man_n act._n 24._o 26._o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o the_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o because_o man_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n forgetful_a of_o it_o yea_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o scoffer_n against_o it_o according_a as_o s._n peter_n foretell_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o intend_v to_o show_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 4._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 5._o where_o the_o place_n will_v be_v 6._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v 7._o the_o sign_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o the_o form_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n this_o shall_v be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o property_n be_v seven_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o man_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o because_o so_o many_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v it_o it_o have_v be_v proclaim_v and_o man_n warn_v and_o summon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n henoch_n give_v notice_n of_o it_o jude_n 15._o so_o do_v moses_n deut._n 32._o and_o david_n psal_n 50._o and_o solomon_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o daniel_n ch_n 7._o 13._o and_o joel_n ch_n 3._o and_o malachi_n ch_n 4._o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o matt._n 24._o and_o paul_n 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o john_n reu._n 20._o and_o jude_n v_o 6._o here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n second_o because_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o world_n full_a judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v up_o on_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n for_o in_o this_o world_n many_o time_n godly_a man_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n as_o lazarus_n &_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o great_a prosperity_n as_o dives_fw-la now_o if_o god_n be_v just_a he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o will_v give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n in_o this_o world_n then_o certain_o will_v god_n find_v a_o time_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o satan_n family_n three_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v now_o in_o many_o thing_n hide_v rom._n 2._o 5._o many_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v man_n heart_n now_o boil_v against_o many_o thing_n they_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n or_o observe_v in_o god_n work_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v overcome_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 50._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n four_o god_n work_n of_o judgement_n do_v already_o show_n that_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o find_v a_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o torment_a of_o mankind_n with_o a_o world_n of_o disease_n and_o misery_n the_o sweep_a away_o of_o many_o thousand_o together_o by_o pestilence_n or_o sword_n the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o all_o man_n show_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o man_n way_n and_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n beside_o every_o man_n conscience_n natural_o fear_v a_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n man_n shall_v live_v so_o as_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o that_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v immediate_a god_n himself_o shall_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v call_v god_n judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mediate_a judgement_n when_o god_n judge_v by_o man_n as_o deut._n 1._o 17._o psal_n 72._o 1._o psal_n 50._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n man_n have_v receive_v their_o doom_n sometime_o from_o man_n sometime_o from_o god_n either_o judge_v they_o by_o his_o word_n or_o afflict_v they_o by_o his_o particular_a judgement_n but_o these_o be_v all_o the_o first_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trial_n or_o sentence_n or_o execution_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverse_v of_o this_o sentence_n as_o in_o this_o life_n upon_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o other_o judgement_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o this_o sentence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o appeal_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a judgement_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o all_o must_v appear_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o will_v be_v more_o distinct_o show_v afterward_o god_n have_v his_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o world_n both_o in_o life_n judge_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7._o 12._o and_o in_o death_n when_o he_o pass_v a_o particular_a sentence_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o this_o be_v judgement_n of_o all_o man_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v even_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n god_n have_v his_o secret_a judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o consume_v they_o like_o a_o moth_n isaiah_n 51._o 8._o and_o plague_n they_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o state_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o world_n observe_v not_o but_o at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o open_v before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o serve_v for_o exceed_a terror_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v it_o such_o a_o shame_n to_o do_v
not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortality_n put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o 3._o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n and_o evil_a angel_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o christ_n shall_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n from_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n even_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v or_o change_v even_o all_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o 25._o 32._o 4._o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a which_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n before_o the_o trial_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o man_n cause_n matth._n 25._o 32._o where_o by_o the_o way_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o first_o that_o wicked_a man_n to_o their_o terror_n shall_v then_o have_v that_o do_v by_o christ_n which_o now_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o jollity_n they_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o do_v themselves_o now_o they_o shun_v the_o godly_a and_o think_v the_o town_n the_o worse_a to_o live_v in_o where_o they_o be_v settle_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v any_o number_n of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n as_o their_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o godly_a take_v from_o they_o never_o more_o to_o live_v among_o they_o second_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a church_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o make_v this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o of_o the_o draw-net_n that_o catch_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a fish_n three_o note_v the_o title_n give_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o people_n christ_n call_v the_o good_a sheep_n and_o the_o bad_a goat_n to_o give_v man_n before_o hand_n a_o intimation_n of_o their_o estate_n if_o they_o will_v try_v themselves_o by_o these_o similitude_n they_o may_v know_v now_o how_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o then_o goat_n be_v know_v to_o be_v creature_n that_o though_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o pasture_n with_o sheep_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o be_v unruly_a and_o beside_o be_v creature_n of_o very_a ill_a smell_n these_o resemble_v all_o such_o ungodly_a man_n as_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o godly_a prove_v unruly_a and_o rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n against_o their_o knowledge_n sin_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o and_o they_o also_o shadow_v out_o that_o prophannesse_n by_o which_o ungodly_a man_n discover_v themselves_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o every_o place_n they_o come_v in_o so_o as_o they_o leave_v a_o ill_o send_v behind_o they_o the_o very_a place_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o now_o sheep_n resemble_v true_a christian_n and_o so_o true_a christian_n be_v like_o sheep_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o teachablenes_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o a_o sudden_a whistle_n startle_v sheep_n so_o as_o they_o come_v in_o and_o be_v drive_v whither_o the_o shepherd_n will_v whereas_o goat_n and_o swine_n will_v not_o be_v drive_v without_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n second_o in_o sociableness_n sheep_n will_v sort_v with_o sheep_n and_o not_o with_o swine_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o live_v but_o in_o the_o company_n of_o sheep_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o godly_a their_o life_n be_v uncomfortable_a if_o either_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dwell_v where_o the_o wicked_a be_v or_o where_o they_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a three_o in_o profitablenesse_n a_o sheep_n be_v profitable_a in_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o and_o therein_o resemble_v the_o good_a work_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v profitable_a their_o prayer_n their_o practice_n their_o example_n their_o work_n of_o mercy_n their_o piety_n yea_o their_o very_a affliction_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o four_o in_o their_o patience_n they_o be_v quiet_a in_o adversity_n like_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o be_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o afflict_v they_o persecute_v they_o and_o oppress_v &_o defraud_v they_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n must_v man_n try_v themselves_o thus_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o judggment_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o trial_n follow_v where_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o about_o what_o the_o trial_n shall_v be_v 2._o by_o what_o law_n man_n shall_v receive_v their_o trial_n 3._o by_o what_o evidence_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n that_o the_o trial_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v examine_v about_o their_o work_n and_o the_o procede_a shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n show_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 2._o 6._o if_o any_o say_v that_o then_o it_o seem_v faith_n shall_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v as_o be_v plain_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o for_o by_o their_o work_n their_o faith_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a joh._n 6._o 29._o if_o any_o say_v further_o that_o hereby_o be_v import_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o be_v save_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v then_o according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o for_o their_o work_n god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n will_v give_v reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o for_o their_o work_n nor_o will_v their_o work_n then_o justify_v they_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o true_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o this_o may_v discourage_v poor_a christain_v and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o give_v of_o alm_n there_o be_v good_a work_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n be_v good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n about_o the_o trial_n of_o wicked_a man_n also_o diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v as_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o original_a sin_n be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o adam_n and_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o their_o actual_a sin_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n work_n and_o so_o be_v judge_v for_o more_o work_n than_o their_o own_o work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n may_v reach_v to_o their_o child_n commandment_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sentence_n at_o that_o day_n only_a child_n may_v then_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n and_o other_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o that_o be_v only_o as_o other_o man_n evil_a work_n become_v they_o either_o by_o consent_n or_o partake_v or_o imitation_n matth._n 23._o 35._o there_o be_v another_o case_n that_o concern_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o that_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n either_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v that_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o actual_a work_n die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n about_o infant_n be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v that_o as_o a_o
just_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o plead_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v full_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 41._o second_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o reprobation_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o three_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 44._o four_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o apology_n vers_fw-la 45._o in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o note_v diverse_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o judge_n his_o title_n of_o king_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 34_o 40._o i_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n even_o at_o the_o tribunal_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n yet_o they_o can_v true_o love_v he_o or_o esteem_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o natural_a hatred_n of_o christ_n will_v continue_v upon_o they_o even_o at_o that_o day_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v depart_v you_o from_o i_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a misery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a fearful_a punishment_n if_o wicked_a man_n do_v suffer_v no_o more_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o to_o live_v without_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o live_v without_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o herein_o note_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o shall_v never_o more_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o true_a christian_a woe_n to_o hypocrite_n at_o that_o day_n though_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o think_v what_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o depart_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o curse_v it_o show_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o curse_a creature_n and_o withal_o that_o to_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n nor_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v so_o drunken_a with_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o fade_a glory_n of_o earthly_a possession_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n know_v he_o must_v lie_v in_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o one_o day_n oh_o how_o will_v he_o be_v dismay_v oh_o what_o senselessness_n have_v bewitch_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o fright_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n they_o be_v wonderful_o blind_v that_o strive_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_a poena_n damni_fw-la not_o poena_n sensus_fw-la in_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n but_o only_a loss_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o that_o he_o say_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o observe_v 1._o that_o god_n never_o purpose_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n be_v chief_a and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n intend_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o mankind_n though_o not_o unto_o devil_n 4._o that_o the_o eternal_a companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v devil_n such_o as_o love_v wicked_a company_n in_o this_o life_n may_v here_o see_v what_o companion_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o hell_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reprobation_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o refrain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o bear_v of_o fruit_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n 2._o all_o religion_n be_v pretend_v in_o vain_a by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o learn_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o innocent_a in_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v think_v very_o they_o never_o see_v christ_n naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o his_o member_n they_o do_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o remember_v the_o good_a they_o do_v and_o forget_v the_o evil_a they_o can_v remember_v their_o prophesy_v work_v of_o miracle_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n matth._n 7._o 22._o but_o forget_v all_o their_o sin_n of_o unmercifulnesse_n and_o the_o like_a no_o ma_fw-fr cruel_a if_o they_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o before_o christ_n himself_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n we_o learn_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o godly_a yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o they_o christ_n reckon_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v according_o punish_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o not_o only_o injury_n but_o the_o neglect_n of_o honour_v and_o succour_v and_o relieve_n of_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o execution_n follow_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o thing_n belong_v 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o detrusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 3._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 4._o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o after_o the_o sentence_n end_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a bliss_n where_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v possess_v of_o four_o incomparable_a benefit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n so_o as_o never_o man_n see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o preferment_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o to_o see_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o glory_n so_o much_o affect_v man_n what_o be_v that_o eternal_a sight_n when_o man_n that_o once_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v now_o admit_v to_o behold_v that_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o god_n we_o shall_v behold_v most_o perfect_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v of_o power_n to_o stir_v admiration_n all_o those_o beauty_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o second_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o shall_v their_o countenance_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n then_o shall_v their_o very_a body_n be_v like_a spirit_n able_a to_o pass_v whither_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moment_n then_o shall_v they_o possess_v health_n without_o all_o infirmity_n or_o power_n to_o feel_v pain_n or_o defect_n nor_o sorrow_n sickness_n or_o weakness_n shall_v any_o more_o assail_v they_o but_o great_a thing_n than_o those_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o knowledge_n be_v make_v perfect_a here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n there_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a day_n it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o celestial_a light_n of_o knowledge_n here_o we_o be_v grope_a in_o the_o dark_a to_o find_v out_o some_o part_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o god_n who_o be_v whole_a truth_n itself_o shall_v fill_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o light_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_o glorious_a in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o impotency_n be_v remove_v god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o elect_a for_o ever_o the_o three_o be_v the_o acquaintance_n and_o most_o glorious_a society_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o just_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o degree_n which_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o comfortable_a all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v be_v remove_v from_o they_o both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o work_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n
can_v imagine_v any_o true_a praise_n of_o friendship_n that_o can_v be_v there_o want_v to_o any_o of_o that_o society_n the_o four_o be_v the_o actual_a donation_n of_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n will_v then_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v what_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n they_o receive_v then_o as_o their_o own_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n make_v now_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o delight_n above_o imagination_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v take_v up_o with_o perpetual_a admiration_n and_o refresh_v be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o inâ—â—riated_v with_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n contain_v the_o thrust_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v first_o abjection_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o deprivation_n of_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o may_v comfort_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n second_o the_o gnaw_a of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o eternal_a remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n three_o unutterable_a torment_n in_o fire_n unquenchable_a four_o the_o horrid_a presence_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v make_v more_o grievous_a by_o the_o impossibility_n to_o find_v either_o ease_n or_o end_n the_o life_n they_o loathe_v they_o must_v live_v and_o the_o death_n they_o desire_v they_o shall_v never_o find_v oh_o that_o man_n can_v be_v warn_v in_o time_n to_o provide_v that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o that_o place_n that_o message_n dives_fw-la will_v have_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v bring_v unto_o man_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o this_o great_a damnation_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o chaos_n of_o darkness_n the_o horror_n of_o tribulation_n the_o fear_n of_o confusion_n the_o grief_n of_o fearful_a vision_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n lament_v the_o bite_n of_o worm_n gnaw_v cold_a intolerable_a fire_n unquenchable_a stinch_v intolerable_a darkness_n palpable_a and_o a_o absolute_a despair_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n isaiah_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o reu._n 21._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o now_o about_o this_o creation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v new_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o into_o a_o furnace_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v all_o wax_n old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n god_n shall_v fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o psal_n 102._o 27_o 28._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v but_o the_o quality_n only_o shall_v be_v alter_v that_o be_v better_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o the_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o for_o the_o second_o of_o these_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v new_a as_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n shall_v then_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o receive_v restitution_n as_o be_v manifest_a act_v 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 23._o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o understand_v i_o must_v consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o bondage_n now_o and_o then_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n then_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o in_o bondage_n many_o way_n first_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v corruptible_a so_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n second_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o air_n and_o sea_n three_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o use_n four_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n will_v not_o learn_v the_o creature_n be_v god_n great_a book_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o teach_v and_o lose_v their_o labour_n five_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o man_n punishment_n six_o as_o since_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o vigorous_a instinct_n as_o they_o be_v dull_v and_o distemper_v in_o they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o vanity_n or_o pain_n or_o misery_n or_o mutability_n fall_v upon_o they_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n when_o the_o elect_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o each_o particular_a creature_n that_o have_v be_v but_o to_o each_o sort_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v then_o find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n or_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v can_v be_v determine_v without_o curiosity_n and_o rashness_n the_o four_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n as_o he_o rule_v by_o mean_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o kingdom_n end_v when_o he_o have_v full_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v full_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o govern_v man_n by_o magistrate_n or_o preacher_n or_o sacrament_n or_o discipline_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n thus_o of_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o article_n in_o general_n follow_v and_o so_o first_o it_o may_v extreme_o affright_v all_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n terrible_a as_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o account_v 2._o that_o this_o day_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o god_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o mind_n act._n 17._o 31._o heb._n 9_o 27._o 3._o that_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o they_o and_o not_o of_o mercy_n the_o date_n of_o mercy_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v then_o be_v out_o rom._n 2._o 5._o 4._o that_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v then_o be_v discover_v even_o all_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o none_o can_v be_v forget_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o evidence_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o of_o so_o many_o book_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o revel_v 20._o jer._n 17._o 1._o 5._o that_o even_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o he_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o that_o day_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 6._o that_o no_o mean_n will_v then_o be_v available_a to_o deliver_v they_o riches_n will_v not_o help_v they_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o nor_o multitude_n can_v shelter_v they_o jude_n 15._o 7._o that_o though_o thou_o have_v excel_v in_o many_o gift_n and_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n vengeance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 8._o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n thither_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o jam._n 5._o 8._o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o run_v out_o and_o we_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o last_o sign_n run_v together_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o general_a judgement_n be_v yet_o further_o off_o yet_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o give_v a_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o
it_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 62_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a page_n 63_o god_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o two_o way_n page_n 63_o god_n goodness_n show_v to_o man_n five_o way_n page_n 64_o god_n unite_v to_o man_n four_o way_n ibid._n god_n delight_v in_o his_o people_n page_n 65_o he_o procure_v all_o good_a for_o they_o ibid._n god_n love_n five_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n god_n mâ—rcy_n six_o praise_n of_o it_o 66_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n ibid._n god_n visit_v from_o on_o high_a three_o way_n ibid._n god_n graciousnesse_n page_n 67_o god_n bounty_n show_v to_o all_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n page_n 68_o god_n bounty_n in_o offer_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v three_o page_n 69_o god_n patience_n admirable_a in_o four_o respect_n ibid._n god_n patience_n in_o great_a provocation_n ibid._n aggravation_n of_o god_n provocation_n from_o the_o person_n provoke_v page_n 70_o god_n provoke_v by_o great_a evil_n ibid._n manner_n of_o god_n exercise_v his_o patience_n ibid._n end_n of_o god_n patience_n page_n 71_o cause_n of_o god_n patience_n ibid._n knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n inform_v we_o of_o four_o thing_n ibid._n no_o goodness_n comparable_a to_o god_n for_o five_o reason_n page_n 72_o god_n goodness_n shall_v compel_v we_o to_o seven_o duty_n ibid._n god_n goodness_n praise_v four_o way_n page_n 73_o god_n goodness_n set_v out_o in_o five_o thing_n page_n 36_o god_n goodness_n must_v force_v we_o unto_o repentance_n diverse_a way_n ibid._n god_n goodness_n must_v make_v we_o love_v he_o page_n 74_o esteem_v of_o god_n love_n ibid._n strive_v to_o imitate_v god_n goodness_n page_n 75_o god_n goodness_n comfortable_a against_o our_o sin_n ibid._n and_o in_o case_n of_o affliction_n 4._o way_n page_n 76_o it_o may_v humble_v 4._o sort_n of_o man_n ibid._n god_n be_v truth_n in_o himself_o three_o way_n page_n 77_o god_n be_v true_a towards_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o work_n ibid._n and_o in_o his_o word_n four_o way_n ib._n god_n truth_n manifest_v in_o two_o thing_n page_n 78_o god_n truth_n teach_v we_o seven_o duty_n ibid._n it_o comfort_v the_o godly_a page_n 79_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o 3._o thing_n page_n 80_o god_n righteousness_n magnify_v 6._o way_n ibid._n justice_n of_o god_n grace_n show_v in_o seven_o thing_n page_n 82_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o godly_a teach_v they_o three_o thing_n ibid._n god_n be_v just_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o two_o thing_n page_n 83_o god_n most_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a prove_v by_o six_o argument_n page_n 84_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n ibid._n god_n justice_n unavoidable_a page_n 85_o 86._o objection_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n justice_n answer_v page_n 86_o god_n justice_n must_v humble_v wicked_a man_n page_n 88_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o despair_v ibid._n nothing_o will_v quench_v god_n wrath_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n god_n justice_n upon_o wicked_a man_n teach_v the_o godly_a four_o thing_n page_n 89_o god_n glory_n ibid._n god_n happiness_n to_o be_v adore_v for_o three_o reason_n page_n 90_o god_n glory_n excel_v the_o glory_n of_o king_n in_o four_o thing_n page_n 92_o excellency_n of_o god_n praise_v set_v out_o four_o way_n ibid._n god_n glory_n excel_v in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n three_o way_n page_n 92_o man_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n three_o way_n page_n 93_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n six_o way_n ibid._n in_o our_o word_n five_o wait_n ibid._n in_o our_o work_n five_o way_n page_n 94_o five_o rule_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n glory_n page_n 95_o god_n glory_v comfortable_a in_o diverse_a thing_n page_n 96_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 97_o what_o it_o comprehend_v ibid._n perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n ibid._n this_o serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n ibid._n god_n omni-presence_n page_n 98_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v page_n 99_o how_o god_n return_v to_o the_o godly_a ibid._n god_n omni-presence_n serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n page_n 99_o god_n immutability_n page_n 105_o how_o god_n be_v immutable_a ibid._n in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v immutable_a ibid._n objection_n against_o god_n immutability_n answer_v page_n 106_o god_n immutabilty_a may_v serve_v to_o humble_a man_n page_n 108_o it_o teach_v three_o thing_n page_n 109_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o four_o respect_n ibid._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o teach_v five_o thing_n page_n 110_o god_n be_v one_o ibid._n how_o he_o be_v one_o page_n 111_o six_o use_n of_o god_n unity_n page_n 112_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v rely_v upon_o for_o six_o reason_n page_n 113_o what_o thing_n god_n can_v do_v page_n 140_o god_n omnipotency_n teach_v we_o ten_o duty_n page_n 140_o god_n rest_v upon_o in_o all_o danger_n page_n 141_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n power_n six_o way_n page_n 142_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n page_n 483_o six_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a page_n 337_o golgotha_n why_o so_o call_v page_n 683_o christ_n suffer_v here_o for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n ghost_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 536_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 524_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n to_o think_v honourable_o of_o god_n servant_n page_n 408_o grave_n open_a page_n 432_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o three_o day_n page_n 441_o why_o three_o day_n page_n 442_o h._n our_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v page_n 551_o hades_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 446_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a for_o their_o goodness_n page_n 394_o hear_v christ_n page_n 224_o 239_o heaven_n not_o have_v for_o merit_n page_n 413_o 525_o elect_n in_o heaven_n possess_v of_o four_o incomparable_a benefit_n page_n 529_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n page_n 488_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n page_n 151_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n ibid._n of_o that_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o page_n 152_o substance_n of_o it_o ibid._n glory_n of_o heaven_n admirable_a page_n 153_o three_o question_n about_o this_o heaven_n answer_v page_n 154_o consideration_n of_o this_o heaven_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o three_o thing_n page_n 155_o manifest_a our_o desire_n after_o heaven_n by_o seven_o thing_n ibid._n second_o heaven_n call_v the_o firmament_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o his_o praise_n magnify_v for_o this_o in_o five_o thing_n ibid._n strange_a constitution_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o heaven_n ibid._n end_v why_o they_o be_v make_v page_n 166_o host_n that_o people_n the_o heaven_n praise_v for_o four_o thing_n ibid._n this_o teach_v we_o 4._o thing_n ibid_fw-la it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o diverse_a respect_n page_n 167_o christ_n soul_n go_v not_o local_o to_o hell_n page_n 413_o descension_n into_o hell_n page_n 444_o these_o word_n not_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n ibid._n yet_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o many_o age_n ibid._n diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o the_o original_a page_n 445_o how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n ibid._n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o four_o respect_n page_n 445_o christ_n descension_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o his_o â—assion_n page_n 448_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n ibid._n he_o bear_v hellish_a sorrow_n page_n 449_o christ_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n before_o herod_n why_o page_n 366_o herod_n clothes_n christ_n in_o a_o white_a robe_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 370_o heretic_n call_v patri_fw-la passiani_n page_n 305_o disciple_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 463_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 537_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n ibid._n holy_a ghost_n his_o nature_n page_n 538_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n 7._o operation_n common_a to_o all_o man_n page_n 539_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_n page_n 541_o infusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 542_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o man_n resemble_v god_n page_n 543_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n page_n 544_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n diverse_a way_n page_n 545_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v page_n 546_o how_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a page_n 547_o forerunner_n of_o this_o sin_n page_n 549_o sign_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 550_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 552_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfortable_a page_n 553_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n page_n 488_o christ_n humanity_n glorify_v not_o deify_v page_n 463_o a_o ill_a husband_n may_v make_v other_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n page_n 376_o it_o be_v hateful_a to_o
from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o liken_v god_n to_o it_o without_o singular_a injury_n isaiah_n 40._o 17._o 4._o god_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o school_n there_o be_v no_o essence_n before_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v leave_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v 6._o we_o be_v in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o much_o more_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o our_o creation_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o fall_n from_o god_n into_o sin_n the_o light_n we_o have_v be_v put_v ouâ—_n and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o sparkle_n these_o sparkle_v leave_v breed_v more_o smoke_n in_o our_o mind_n then_o either_o heat_n or_o light_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o a_o world_n of_o atheistical_a conceit_n strange_a opinion_n about_o god_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o strange_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o that_o natural_a atheism_n which_o every_o man_n by_o occasion_n feel_v in_o himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o either_o doubt_n of_o god_n and_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o disagree_v and_o disproportionall_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o singular_a debility_n and_o impotency_n to_o take_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o affection_n into_o our_o heart_n 3._o a_o slippery_a kind_n of_o levity_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v we_o lose_v and_o forget_v or_o else_o change_v into_o other_o conceit_n l._n 4._o a_o unspeakable_a kind_n of_o sluggishness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o study_v this_o doctrine_n 5._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o stain_v it_o miserable_o with_o villainous_a and_o filthy_a thought_n and_o desire_n 6._o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o only_o his_o back_n part_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33._o 7._o the_o devil_n use_v all_o their_o method_n to_o keep_v man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o world_n distract_v we_o and_o devour_v usual_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o study_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o many_o man_n do_v hide_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difficulty_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o more_o diligence_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n be_v please_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o us._n for_o the_o three_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o extreme_a difficult_a to_o know_v god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o though_o the_o creature_n of_o itself_o can_v conceive_v god_n yet_o god_n can_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o the_o creature_n capacity_n god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o eternity_n only_o know_v and_o see_v to_o himself_o since_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o secret_a seat_n and_o by_o certain_a mean_n or_o degree_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n as_o 1._o by_o plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_a natural_a and_o common_a notion_n and_o general_a principle_n concern_v god_n these_o be_v and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n like_o little_a sparkle_n of_o light_n and_o fire_n fasten_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o such_o as_o by_o glimpse_n show_v some_o little_a conception_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o apparition_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o appeaâ—e_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o some_o certain_a visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o by_o unfold_n before_o man_n in_o a_o open_a and_o â—â—sting_a show_n the_o various_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v he_o by_o they_o do_v augment_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a sparkle_n and_o evident_o confirm_v and_o prove_v his_o divinity_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n rom._n 1._o 4._o when_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o so_o much_o as_o may_v save_v his_o soul_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o happy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n a_o frame_n of_o description_n and_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o in_o his_o due_a time_n by_o degree_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5._o to_o make_v all_o these_o help_v more_o effectual_a unto_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o perfect_a image_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o through_o his_o humanity_n to_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o most_o glorious_a sort_n visible_a the_o godhead_n shine_v through_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o candle_n through_o the_o lantern_n joh._n 1._o &_o 14._o 9_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o do_v himself_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n concern_v god_n heb._n 1._o 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v himself_o further_o know_v unto_o certain_a choice_n man_n by_o inspiration_n that_o be_v by_o a_o special_a enlighten_v and_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n 7._o he_o be_v daily_o discover_v unto_o his_o child_n by_o effect_n especial_o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o manifold_a goodness_n exodus_fw-la 34._o and_o among_o these_o by_o the_o entertainment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n and_o by_o the_o â—oyes_n in_o his_o presence_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o this_o way_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o see_v god_n but_o to_o behold_v his_o beauty_n psal_n 27._o 4._o &_o 63._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v vex_v because_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o god_n by_o colour_n be_v the_o only_a please_a way_n of_o see_v he_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n can_v see_v god_n what_o then_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v discern_v god_n be_v it_o any_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n can_v discern_v other_o thing_n god_n be_v discern_v by_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v not_o only_o thy_o eye_n but_o thy_o reason_n can_v reach_v god_n so_o as_o to_o ease_v or_o please_v thy_o mind_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v infra_fw-la rationem_fw-la below_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n discernible_a by_o sense_n only_o some_o thing_n be_v iuxta_fw-la rationem_fw-la agreeable_a and_o discernible_a by_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n some_o thing_n be_v supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la above_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o reason_n will_v not_o reach_v here_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o child_n destitute_a but_o have_v give_v they_o a_o instrument_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o altogether_o abandon_v the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o his_o child_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o they_o know_v god_n by_o sight_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o trust_v in_o his_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o different_a way_n how_o god_n be_v know_v by_o several_a thing_n first_o himself_o know_v himself_o with_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o absolute_a knowledge_n and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o second_o christ_n man_n know_v he_o by_o union_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v after_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a and_o unimitable_a see_v and_o understand_v the_o godhead_n three_o the_o angel_n and_o
saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v he_o by_o vision_n they_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v behold_v he_o in_o some_o most_o glorious_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n four_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o so_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n to_o diverse_a man_n as_o to_o some_o holy_a man_n by_o inspiration_n to_o all_o godly_a man_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o reason_n the_o four_o point_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o more_o general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o in_o general_n if_o we_o think_v of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n be_v then_o only_o know_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n man_n god_n have_v a_o name_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o wonderful_a this_o can_v be_v know_v by_o no_o creature_n by_o his_o name_n reveal_v he_o may_v be_v know_v so_o as_o we_o remember_v that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o man_n conceive_v wonderful_a little_a of_o god_n nature_n the_o diverse_a form_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v beam_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n but_o yet_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v than_o what_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o be_v rather_o than_o what_o he_o be_v distinct_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n be_v know_v in_o this_o life_n 1._o but_o in_o his_o back_n part_n 2._o but_o according_a to_o our_o model_n or_o capacity_n god_n have_v extract_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n which_o concern_v his_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o our_o understand_n 3._o this_o that_o may_v be_v attain_v to_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o word_n be_v express_v not_o by_o word_n that_o tell_v what_o god_n be_v direct_o but_o by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o some_o happy_a manner_n of_o discern_v concern_v god_n 4._o the_o near_a knowledge_n we_o have_v be_v by_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v either_o describe_v in_o scripture_n or_o wrought_v in_o providence_n and_o so_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o himself_o only_o know_v but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o make_v we_o know_v his_o glorious_a nature_n be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o inlightn_v we_o look_v not_o up_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o upon_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o that_o shine_v upon_o the_o hill_n or_o upon_o the_o wall_n or_o the_o like_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n can_v look_v upon_o his_o nature_n but_o we_o discern_v he_o by_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o difference_n also_o of_o the_o description_n that_o have_v be_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o philosophical_a consideration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o theological_a the_o philosophical_a be_v have_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o theological_a have_v only_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o other_o look_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o philosophical_a light_n be_v extreme_o deficient_a and_o far_o short_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a light_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o separate_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o many_o god_n worship_v by_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o mercy_n unto_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v right_o know_v with_o any_o life_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v three_o way_n by_o negation_n eminency_n or_o causation_n by_o negation_n when_o we_o deny_v unto_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v death_n measure_n mutation_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v immortal_a immense_a immutable_a etc._n etc._n by_o eminency_n when_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v most_o holy_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a etc._n etc._n by_o causation_n we_o may_v find_v out_o god_n by_o reason_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o right_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o need_v a_o religious_a mind_n in_o all_o knowledge_n that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n but_o especial_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o think_v concern_v god_n because_o all_o word_n be_v insufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o easy_o and_o full_o what_o god_n be_v commandment_n 3_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v these_o rule_n 1._o he_o must_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v and_o scour_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o dross_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o strange_a and_o atheistical_a conceit_n concern_v god_n yea_o he_o must_v whole_o empty_v himself_o of_o all_o opinion_n concern_v his_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o other_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n 2._o he_o must_v then_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n and_o resolve_v bernard_n to_o learn_v from_o thence_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o by_o other_o assertion_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v what_o he_o be_v by_o ask_v what_o other_o say_v of_o he_o but_o must_v here_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o for_o god_n be_v not_o know_v without_o god_n as_o one_o say_v of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v whatsoever_o of_o god_n we_o will_v understand_v 3._o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o spare_v no_o pain_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o this_o study_n he_o must_v employ_v himself_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o drink_v in_o his_o knowledge_n for_o god_n will_v appear_v only_o to_o studious_a mind_n 4._o a_o heart_n full_a of_o desire_n be_v requisite_a to_o these_o conception_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v after_o god_n isaiah_n 26._o 8_o 9_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v with_o a_o man_n whole_a heart_n psal_n 119._o 10._o else_o the_o mind_n will_v wander_v extreme_o and_o because_o we_o want_v that_o admiration_n and_o delight_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o desert_n and_o labour_n by_o prayer_n to_o form_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o especial_o when_o in_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n concern_v god_n we_o find_v our_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v affect_v we_o must_v strive_v to_o nourish_v and_o inflame_v these_o desire_n or_o delight_n or_o ravishment_n for_o then_o god_n be_v near_o for_o usual_o a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v aswell_o when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 5._o he_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n only_o see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 7._o and_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o this_o knowledge_n require_v holiness_n else_o of_o all_o doctrine_n it_o prove_v the_o dull_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n do_v not_o comprehend_v god_n but_o holiness_n as_o one_o say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o must_v be_v some_o assimilation_n or_o likeness_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o light_n but_o